that_o they_o use_v the_o method_n which_o i_o now_o direct_v you_o to_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o immediate_o and_o most_o before_o the_o particular_a epistle_n or_o book_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o remote_o and_o consequential_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o book_n as_o such_o as_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o office_n of_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n 1._o therefore_o settle_v your_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o as_o baptism_n contain_v or_o import_v this_o be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a method_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v and_o when_o this_o be_v first_o sound_o prove_v to_o you_o than_o you_o can_v just_o take_v any_o textual_a difficulty_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o raise_v difficulty_n to_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_o but_o you_o may_v quiet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o clear_v up_o all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o degree_n i_o know_v you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o who_o think_v very_o high_o of_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o who_o unskilfulness_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o self_n conceitedness_n who_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o method_n smell_v of_o a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n nor_o to_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o causeless_a hindrance_n in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n as_o save_v faith_n be_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o pervert_v factious_a wrangler_n nor_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o censorious_a ignorance_n we_o can_v better_o justify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a method_n than_o they_o can_v in_o their_o false_a one_o and_o can_v better_o build_v up_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n than_o they_o can_v who_o begin_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o omit_v the_o foundation_n and_o call_v the_o superstructure_n by_o that_o name_n 2._o suspect_n not_o all_o church-history_n or_o tradition_n in_o a_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o cry_v up_o a_o private_a unproved_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o their_o own_o faction_n only_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o of_o which_o no_o true_a historical_a evidence_n be_v produce_v and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o reject_v unless_o we_o will_v deny_v humanity_n and_o reject_v christianity_n our_o traditio_fw-la tradens_fw-la or_o active_a tradition_n be_v primary_o nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a history_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o ministry_n the_o church_n assembly_n and_o the_o daily_a church_n exercise_n which_o be_v certain_a proof_n what_o religion_n be_v then_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o traditio_fw-la tradita_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o these_o two_o conjunct_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n even_o the_o faith_n then_o profess_v and_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n then_o exercise_v 2._o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o apostolical_a oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v large_a than_o they_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v much_o large_a than_o such_o tradition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n by_o any_o other_o than_o scriptural_a tradition_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o most_o universal_a practice_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v in_o reason_n much_o less_o believe_v his_o eyesight_n 13._o when_o you_o have_v sound_o prove_v your_o foundation_n take_v not_o every_o difficult_a objection_n which_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v prove_v truth_n you_o may_v trust_v to_o that_o proof_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v way_n of_o solve_v the_o seem_a inconsistent_a point_n though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o they_o there_o be_v few_o truth_n so_o clear_a which_o a_o sophister_n may_v not_o clog_v with_o difficulty_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o have_v so_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 14._o come_v not_o to_o this_o study_n in_o a_o melancholy_n or_o distract_a frame_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v ordinary_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o groundwork_n before_o lay_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o clear_v it_o 15._o when_o new_a doubt_n arise_v mark_v whether_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o tempter_n find_v in_o your_o mind_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o former_o have_v good_a satisfaction_n against_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o now_o perplex_v you_o if_o so_o suffer_v not_o every_o discomposure_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o unbelief_n and_o suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o command_v you_o to_o dispute_v your_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v the_o time_n he_o may_v choose_v the_o success_n many_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o large_a account_n well_o or_o write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n or_o position_n well_o who_o can_v clear_v up_o all_o object_v difficulty_n on_o a_o sudden_a nor_o without_o book_n tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o before_o write_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v half_o drink_v or_o sleepy_a or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thought_n oâ—_n business_n 15._o when_o you_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v not_o that_o you_o need_v not_o study_v it_o any_o more_o because_o you_o do_v already_o confident_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o such_o cogent_a evidence_n as_o will_v warrant_v the_o conclusion_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a sound_n or_o not_o you_o know_v not_o what_o change_n assault_n may_v make_v upon_o you_o as_o we_o have_v know_v they_o do_v on_o some_o ancient_a eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o strict_a godliness_n who_o have_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o immortality_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o understand_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o school_n that_o faith_n differ_v from_o knowledge_n in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o evidence_n it_o have_v not_o evidence_n of_o sense_n indeed_o nor_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a verity_n be_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o not_o immediate_o in_o itself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o word_n or_o revelation_n be_v true_a and_o as_o mr._n rich._n hooker_n true_o say_v no_o man_n indeed_o believe_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o how_o confident_o soever_o they_o may_v talk_v i_o remember_v that_o our_o excellent_a usher_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o case_n as_o out_o of_o ariminensis_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o science_n have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n but_o undoubted_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n and_o all_o evidence_n of_o divine_a credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n though_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o credibility_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o 16._o yea_o think_v not_o that_o you_o have_v
so_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v in_o their_o power_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o have_v the_o same_o sinful_a nature_n and_o enmity_n against_o holiness_n and_o be_v usual_o as_o bitter_a against_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n as_o open_a infidel_n be_v 7._o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n non_fw-la nati_fw-la sed_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n say_v tertullian_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n power_n preserve_v not_o religion_n the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o christian_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n mind_n and_o way_n will_v hasten_v its_o extinction_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v we_o so_o it_o require_v or_o consist_v in_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o willingness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n that_o few_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o folly_n and_o badness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o see_v that_o learning_n will_v never_o be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o very_a few_o because_o a_o natural_a ingenuity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o which_o few_o be_v bear_v with_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o christianity_n if_o divine_a power_n maintain_v it_o not_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n which_o require_v much_o time_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v take_v up_o with_o so_o much_o business_n for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o slothful_a to_o those_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o bring_v they_o no_o present_a sensible_a commodity_n that_o this_o also_o will_v quick_o wear_v it_o out_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n fleshly_a interest_n and_o sense_n in_o self-denial_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o most_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o world_n put_v we_o to_o it_o so_o ordinary_o by_o persecution_n this_o also_o will_v deter_v the_o most_o and_o weary_a out_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v they_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o exceed_a industry_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v no_o considerable_a number_n of_o practiser_n as_o we_o see_v in_o horse_n and_o dog_n which_o be_v capable_a with_o great_a labour_n of_o be_v teach_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o semblance_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o must_v cost_v so_o much_o labour_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o country_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o though_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o industry_n alone_o god_n make_v it_o as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o main_a change_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o after_o all_o exhortation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o parent_n and_o teacher_n have_v fail_v and_o leave_v the_o sinner_n as_o seem_o hopeless_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o our_o religion_n objective_o take_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o full_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o god._n 2._o and_o that_o our_o religion_n subjective_o take_v be_v answerable_o the_o spirit_n or_o impress_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sound_n understanding_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a seal_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n chap._n vii_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v all_o this_o infallible_o to_o we_o i_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a attestation_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v be_v open_v that_o few_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v down_o to_o we_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n indeed_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o think_v that_o few_o reasonable_a person_n will_v deny_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v legible_a and_o show_v itself_o but_o the_o next_o question_n be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o resolve_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o here_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o witness_n know_v it_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v by_o every_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o we_o who_o be_v 1668_o year_n distance_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a to_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o revelation_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v they_o then_o hâ—w_o know_v you_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o then_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o do_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o sense_n tell_v it_o they_o so_o the_o natural_a way_n for_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v by_o derivation_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o we_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o way_n so_o natural_a though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o remember_n record_v and_o attest_v it_o we_o that_o can_v less_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o same_o fact_n by_o either_o of_o those_o supernatural_a way_n nor_o can_v our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o history_n carry_v down_o through_o so_o many_o age_n be_v so_o clear_o satisfactory_a to_o ourselves_o as_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n not_o only_o infallible_a but_o so_o far_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o next_o then_o inquire_v how_o do_v the_o first_o church_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o assurance_n or_o knowledge_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o deceive_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o they_o have_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o natural_a certainty_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n in_o the_o very_a place_n and_o age_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v when_o any_o one_o may_v have_v present_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n if_o they_o have_v be_v liar_n about_o the_o twice_o feed_v of_o many_o thousand_o miraculous_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o public_a miracle_n and_o the_o darkness_n at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o themselves_o with_o many_o the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v detect_v and_o confute_v to_o their_o confusion_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o apology_n they_o make_v against_o such_o detection_n and_o confutation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o their_o death_n will_v have_v be_v force_v by_o conscience_n to_o confess_v the_o plot_n 3._o but_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v god_n give_v those_o first_o church_n the_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o supernatural_a
by_o any_o further_a suit_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o for_o yourselves_o o_o use_v your_o see_v and_o foreseeing_a faculty_n be_v often_o look_v through_o the_o prospective_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o live_v not_o by_o sense_n on_o present_a thing_n but_o live_v as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o worldly_a title_n be_v insignificant_a word_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n have_v a_o end_n and_o faith_n and_o holiness_n will_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o unbelief_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o badgeâ—_n of_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o when_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o may_v then_o by_o bring_v by_o faith_n unto_o fruition_n and_o see_v with_o joy_n the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o you_o now_o believe_v write_v upon_o your_o palace_n and_o good_n that_o sentence_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o â—o_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n i._o for_o conviction_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o presence_n and_o sight_n or_o to_o make_v thing_n absent_a future_a and_o unseen_a to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o estimation_n resolution_n and_o conversation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o ground_a justifiable_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o fancy_n or_o uneffectual_a opinion_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o infallible_a revelation_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o falsehood_n nor_o a_o mere_a probability_n or_o verisimile_fw-la i_o have_v show_v how_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v work_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v carry_v we_o if_o its_o evidence_n be_v full_o entertain_v and_o improve_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v carry_v all_o that_o have_v it_o sincere_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o i_o have_v show_v some_o of_o the_o move_a consideration_n that_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o thing_n unseen_a as_o if_o they_o be_v open_a to_o our_o sight_n i_o think_v i_o may_v sudden_o proceed_v here_o to_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o application_n without_o any_o recital_n of_o the_o explication_n or_o confirmation_n the_o truth_n lie_v so_o naked_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o two_o way_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v in_o to_o the_o two_o extreme_o different_a end_n which_o appear_v when_o death_n withdraw_v the_o veil_n it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o man_n own_o estimation_n choice_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v the_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o their_o fruition_n nemo_fw-la nolens_fw-la bone_fw-la aut_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la man_n shall_v have_v no_o better_o than_o they_o value_v and_o choose_v and_o seek_v where_o earthly_a thing_n be_v high_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o dear_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o person_n have_v no_o high_o nor_o more_o durable_a a_o portion_n where_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v high_a and_o dear_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v practical_o prefer_v they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v matth._n 6.21_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n do_v lead_v the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a durable_a felicity_n the_o sensual_a part_n with_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n communicate_v to_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n do_v by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o by_o carnal_a mean_n pursue_v and_o embrace_v a_o present_a fade_a carnal_a interest_n and_o therefore_o it_o find_v and_o attain_v no_o more_o the_o flâ—sh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o to_o v_o 14._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v everlasting_a life_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o seek_v and_o as_o he_o seek_v he_o find_v and_o possess_v if_o you_o know_v which_o world_n what_o riches_n a_o man_n prefer_v intend_v and_o live_v for_o you_o may_v know_v which_o world_n be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v as_o to_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n reason_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o seek_v more_o than_o he_o see_v and_o faith_n inform_v and_o advance_v reason_n to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v full_o know_v to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o no_o better_a than_o we_o know_v and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o be_v objective_o reveal_v while_o we_o hinder_v not_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o blameless_a imperfection_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v limit_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_o and_o yet_o to_o choose_v and_o seek_v a_o inferior_a inconsistent_a good_a and_o to_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v the_o best_a when_o it_o be_v discern_v be_v the_o course_n of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o superficial_a opinion_n of_o the_o good_a refuse_v or_o a_o knowledge_n not_o waken_v to_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o choice_n and_o who_o sensuality_n master_v their_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o lead_v they_o backward_o and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o hear_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v be_v under_o that_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o its_o delight_n and_o interest_n to_o profess_v to_o know_v good_a and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o and_o to_o profess_v to_o know_v evil_a and_o yet_o to_o choose_v it_o and_o this_o predominant_o and_o in_o the_o main_a be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o self-condemning_a hypocrite_n and_o if_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v be_v add_v to_o the_o hypocrisy_n it_o come_v up_o to_o that_o pharisaical_a blindness_n and_o obdurateness_n which_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o remediless_a sin_n consider_v then_o but_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n and_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o it_o and_o judge_v what_o compassion_n the_o condition_n of_o many_o do_v bespeak_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o very_o believe_v in_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o a_o christ_n unseen_a to_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n gather_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o christ_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o believe_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_v thereupon_o all_o this_o be_v in_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o perhaps_o will_v consent_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v these_o man_n shall_v live_v as_o if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v open_a to_o their_o sight_n but_o o_o what_o a_o hypocritical_a generation_n be_v the_o ungodly_a how_o their_o life_n do_v give_v their_o tongue_n the_o lie_n remember_v that_o i_o apply_v this_o to_o no_o better_a man_n it_o be_v a_o
shall_v fit_v or_o what_o weather_n lunatic_n influence_n and_o aspect_n shall_v produce_v such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v you_o with_o abraham_n to_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o all_o and_o engage_v in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o inheritance_n after_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o distinct_a particular_a knowledge_n heb._n 11.8_o as_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n you_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o leave_v town_n and_o field_n building_n and_o â—â—alth_n and_o walk_v behind_o you_o as_o know_v that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ass_n by_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o pass_n by_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v your_o god_n and_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.13_o 16._o serious_o respect_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25_o 26._o stephen_n sight_n will_v cause_v stephen_n patience_n hold_v on_o as_o christian_n the_o end_n be_v near_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o you_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o buffet_n and_o scorn_v if_o you_o foresee_v the_o honour_n you_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n if_o you_o foresee_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n you_o may_v endure_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o will_v never_o fail_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o this_o foretaste_n of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o lord_n will_v drown_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o vinegar_n and_o gall._n whine_v not_o like_a worldling_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o portion_n when_o you_o be_v strip_v as_o bare_a as_o job_n if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n you_o have_v all_o still_o for_o god_n be_v all_o you_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o world_n as_o nothing_o to_o you_o and_o will_v you_o whine_v and_o vex_v yourself_o for_o nothing_o can_v you_o call_v it_o nothing_o so_o frequent_o and_o easy_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o do_v you_o now_o recall_v this_o or_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o serious_a grief_n that_o you_o speak_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o jest_n frangitur_fw-la nemo_fw-la molestiâ_fw-la adversorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la capitur_fw-la delectatione_n prosperorum_fw-la august_n have_v there_o be_v less_o idolatrous_a love_n there_o will_v have_v be_v less_o torment_a grief_n and_o care_n our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o possess_v he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o have_v they_o but_o he_o that_o neither_o need_v nor_o desire_v they_o cum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la homines_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la optant_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveneris_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sen._n superfluity_n do_v but_o burden_n and_o break_v down_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v too_o rank_a lodge_v and_o the_o branch_n break_v that_o be_v overload_v with_o fruit_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la superfluunt_fw-la nocent_a segetem_fw-la nimia_fw-la sternit_fw-la ubâ—â—tas_fw-la rami_fw-la onere_fw-la franguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la non_fw-la pervenit_fw-la faecunditas_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la animus_fw-la evenit_fw-la quos_fw-la immoderata_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la rumpit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o aliorum_fw-la injuriam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sen._n it_o be_v pleasure_n and_o not_o pain_n that_o be_v the_o world_n most_o deadly_a sting_n it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o hurt_v we_o as_o when_o it_o have_v flatter_v we_o into_o delight_n or_o hope_n et_fw-la fera_fw-fr &_o piscis_fw-la spe_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oblectante_fw-la decipitur_fw-la sen._n hope_n be_v the_o bait_n prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n the_o net_n that_o soul_n be_v ordinary_o ensnare_v by_o man_n lose_v not_o their_o soul_n for_o poverty_n but_o for_o riches_n nor_o for_o dishonour_n but_o for_o honour_n nor_o for_o sorrow_n but_o for_o delight_n luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la the_o luxuriance_n of_o prosperity_n bring_v we_o so_o frequent_o under_o the_o prune_a hook_n the_o surfeit_n and_o summer_n fruit_n of_o fullness_n and_o carnal_a contentment_n and_o delight_n do_v put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o our_o physic_n how_o hardly_o shall_v rich_a man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n say_v he_o that_o well_o know_v who_o shall_v enter_v say_v aâ—gustine_n difficile_fw-la immo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la quis_fw-la fruatur_fw-la bonis_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la ventrem_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la mentem_fw-la impleaâ—_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la deliciu_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la transeat_fw-la &_o in_o utroque_fw-la seculo_fw-la primus_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la appareat_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la the_o hope_n be_v that_o with_o god_n such_o humane_a impossibility_n be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o desirable_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n sweet_a dish_n will_v have_v waspâ—_n and_o fly_n but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o delight_n say_v boetius_fw-la of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n iâ—â—a_fw-la fallit_fw-la haec_fw-la instruit_fw-la illa_fw-la mendacium_fw-la specie_fw-la bonorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la fruentium_fw-la ligat_fw-la haec_fw-la cogitation_n fragilis_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la absolvit_fw-la itaque_fw-la illam_fw-la videas_fw-la ventrosam_fw-la fluentem_fw-la suique_fw-la semper_fw-la ignaram_fw-la hanc_fw-la sobriam_fw-la succinctamque_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsius_fw-la adversitatis_fw-la exercitatione_n prudentem_fw-la a_o full_a meal_n seem_v best_a in_o the_o eat_n but_o a_o light_a meal_n be_v better_a the_o next_o day_n more_o thank_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o adversity_n than_o for_o prosperity_n and_o more_o in_o hell_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o prosperity_n than_o of_o adversity_n many_o do_v never_o look_v towards_o heaven_n till_o affliction_n cast_v they_o on_o their_o back_n so_o that_o they_o can_v look_v no_o other_o way_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.71_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o v._n 67._o in_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o v._n 75._o one_o sight_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n will_v force_v you_o to_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v a_o unavoidable_a fruitless_a pain_n into_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o else_o we_o must_v part_v with_o for_o nothing_o worldly_n friend_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v summer_n fruit_n that_o will_v quick_o fall_v hungry_a fowl_n know_v where_o its_o harvest_n at_o simul_fw-la intonuit_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la those_o that_o must_v dwell_v with_o you_o in_o heaven_n be_v your_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a friend_n caetera_fw-la fortunae_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v now_o high_a and_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o malice_n the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o friend_n or_o rage_n of_o enemy_n shall_v short_o say_v atque_fw-la haec_fw-la exempliâ—_n quondam_a collecta_fw-la priorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propriis_fw-la cognita_fw-la vera_fw-la malis_fw-la there_o be_v but_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o est_fw-la and_o a_o erit_fw-la between_o their_o mirth_n and_o endless_a sorrow_n their_o honour_n and_o their_o endless_a shame_n nor_o between_o our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o endless_a joy_n their_o final_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v embalm_v and_o their_o dust_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sumptuous_a monument_n and_o their_o name_n extol_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o little_o know_v how_o poor_a a_o comfort_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o miserable_a soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o honour_n you_o may_v foresee_v the_o chirurgeon_n open_v their_o bowel_n and_o show_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o price_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o betray_a
nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o head_n who_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o objection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o communication_n of_o this_o image_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o universal_a head_n whatever_o the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a vicarious_a monarch_n under_o the_o universal_a vicarious_a monarch_n kingdom_n have_v their_o monarch_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o world_n have_v none_o but_o christ_n alone_o 11._o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o deputy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o a_o pollute_a sinner_n dwell_v in_o clay_n shall_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o reconciler_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o prevail_v 12._o and_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o yea_o and_o of_o our_o self_n too_o and_o our_o own_o immortality_n of_o soul_n how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o a_o sure_a revelation_n shall_v settle_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o seek_v and_o whither_o to_o return_v and_o by_o what_o way_n see_v light_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o love_n and_o power_n and_o who_o can_v so_o infallible_o and_o satisfactory_o do_v this_o as_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o veracity_n 13._o and_o when_o god_n intend_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o pardon_n shall_v yield_v to_o those_o term_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o expose_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o veracity_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n contempt_n if_o no_o mark_n of_o odiousness_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o sin_n nor_o any_o demonstration_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o say_v do_v not_o i_o say_v true_a than_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o die_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o if_o the_o grand_a penalty_n have_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o world_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o successive_o without_o any_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o god_n justice_n undertake_v why_o shall_v any_o sinner_n have_v fear_v hell_n to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o you_o say_v that_o repentance_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o who_o shall_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n who_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o will_v hinder_v repentance_n if_o man_n know_v that_o god_n can_v forgive_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o bare_a repentance_n without_o any_o reparation_n of_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o that_o threaten_v future_a misery_n or_o death_n for_o sin_n can_v absolute_o dispense_v with_o that_o commination_n they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o easy_o by_o his_o threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o impenitent_a if_o you_o say_v that_o threaten_n in_o a_o law_n be_v not_o false_a when_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v because_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o event_n but_o de_fw-la debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la i_o answer_v they_o speak_v direct_o only_a de_fw-la debito_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n do_v thereby_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o life_n and_o of_o my_o ordinary_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a event_n also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o just_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v by_o their_o contempt_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o demonstration_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o penitent_a without_o it_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o congruous_a way_n as_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v illuminate_v and_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o inferior_a sensitives_n without_o the_o sun_n may_v yet_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n in_o who_o operation_n god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v appear_v 14._o and_o how_o agreeable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o have_v be_v receive_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n so_o early_o and_o so_o universal_o obtain_v than_o either_o divine_a revelation_n or_o somewhat_o even_o in_o nature_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n 15._o how_o wise_o be_v it_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v all_o â—is_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o yet_o more_o than_o man_n even_o god_n that_o the_o monarch_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v natural_o in_o his_o concern_v and_o one_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o nearness_n capable_a of_o these_o undertake_n and_o relation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v so_o high_a and_o near_o the_o father_n as_o may_v put_v a_o sufficient_a value_n on_o his_o work_n and_o make_v he_o most_o meet_a to_o mediate_v for_o we_o 16._o how_o wise_o be_v it_o order_v that_o with_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o know_v how_o agreeable_a the_o way_n of_o imitation_n be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o necessity_n 17._o and_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v still_o before_o we_o so_o how_o fit_a be_v it_o especial_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o to_o set_v little_a comparative_o by_o reputation_n wealth_n pre-eminence_n grandeur_n pleasure_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o that_o perish_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o immortality_n 18._o and_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o that_o must_v be_v overtake_v with_o renew_a fault_n shall_v have_v a_o daily_a remedy_n and_o refuge_n and_o a_o plaster_n for_o their_o wound_n and_o a_o more_o acceptable_a name_n than_o their_o own_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n 19_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o still_o detain_v we_o 20._o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therein_o our_o nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o power_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o possession_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a possession_n 21._o most_o wise_o also_o be_v it_o order_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o entire_a nature_n which_o after_o it_o be_v break_v can_v never_o justify_v he_o and_o which_o be_v now_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v state_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o his_o redeemer_n as_o he_o make_v the_o first_o as_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o a_o act_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n may_v secure_v we_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o for_o prevent_v sin_n and_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n 22._o and_o what_o more_o convenient_a condition_n can_v this_o covenant_n have_v have_v than_o a_fw-la believe_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a follow_v of_o our_o redeemer_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 23._o and_o how_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o when_o our_o king_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o earth_n and_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v appoint_v his_o officer_n to_o manage_v the_o humane_a part_n of_o his_o remain_a
a_o god_n be_v it_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o serve_v and_o who_o have_v take_v i_o into_o his_o covenant_n as_o his_o child_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o god_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o happiness_n and_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o make_v such_o a_o god_n their_o revenge_a judge_n and_o enemy_n shall_v i_o ever_o again_o wilful_o or_o careless_o sin_n against_o a_o god_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o intellectual_a deity_n and_o still_o look_v on_o i_o shall_v i_o presumptuous_o offend_v he_o shall_v i_o ever_o distrust_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v such_o a_o world_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o worm_n a_o mortal_a man_n above_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a creator_n shall_v i_o ever_o again_o resist_v or_o disobey_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o make_v and_o rule_v such_o a_o world_n do_v he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o have_v he_o goodness_n enough_o to_o communicate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o sun_n and_o star_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o every_o wight_n and_o have_v he_o not_o goodness_n enough_o to_o draw_v and_o engage_v and_o continual_o delight_n this_o dull_a and_o narrow_a heart_n of_o i_o do_v the_o return_n of_o his_o sun_n turn_v the_o darksome_a night_n into_o the_o lightsome_a day_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o food_n and_o labour_n do_v its_o approach_n revive_v the_o torpid_a earth_n and_o turn_v the_o congeal_a winter_n into_o the_o pleasant_a spring_n and_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fragrant_a many-coloured_a robe_n and_o renew_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n and_o shall_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o god_n who_o make_v and_o still_o continue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a say_v unto_o god_n how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n come_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v who_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v psal_n 86.8_o 9_o 10._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o psal_n 92.5_o 6._o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o separate_v itself_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n nor_o neglect_v god_n work_n while_o it_o study_v his_o word_n but_o say_v psal_n 143.5_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n etc._n etc._n nay_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o redemption_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o recover_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n so_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n our_o commemoration_n of_o redemption_n include_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n be_v not_o shut_v out_o but_o take_v in_o with_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mediate_a grace_n to_o cause_n in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o redeemer_n do_v not_o call_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n but_o call_v they_o back_o to_o that_o employment_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o by_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n church_n at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a to_o make_v god_n work_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o sabbath_n praise_n and_o to_o say_v as_o psal_n 145.4_o 5_o 10._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n all_z thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o psal_n 26.6_o 7._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v publish_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o tell_v of_o all_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 9.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n direct_v 14._o let_v faith_n also_o observe_v god_n in_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o equal_o honour_v he_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a passage_n thereof_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o continual_a cause_v of_o it_o and_o differ_v from_o creation_n as_o the_o continue_a shine_v of_o a_o candle_n do_v from_o the_o first_o light_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o creation_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o do_v the_o conservation_n and_o note_v that_o god_n ordinary_a work_n be_v as_o great_a demonstration_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n as_o his_o extraordinary_a be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o to_o keep_v its_o wondrous_a course_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o if_o he_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o as_o if_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o a_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o knowledge_n also_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n sure_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o have_v plenty_n and_o health_n and_o joy_v continue_v to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o as_o for_o a_o hour_n let_v not_o then_o that_o duration_n and_o ordinariness_n of_o god_n manifestation_n to_o we_o which_o be_v their_o aggravation_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o extenuation_n but_o let_v we_o admire_v god_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v they_o and_o yet_o let_v the_o extraordinarniess_n of_o his_o work_n have_v its_o effect_n also_o their_o use_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o drowsy_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o see_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v unusual_a who_o be_v grow_v customary_a and_o lifeless_a in_o observe_v he_o in_o thing_n usual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o magician_n will_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o those_o unusual_a work_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o imitate_v themselves_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v never_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o but_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n luke_n 11.20_o there_o be_v frequent_o also_o some_o notable_a though_o not_o miraculous_a providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o event_n and_o particular_o of_o ourselves_o in_o which_o a_o believer_n shall_v still_o see_v god_n yea_o see_v he_o as_o the_o total_a cause_n and_o take_v the_o instrument_n to_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o and_o not_o gaze_v all_o at_o man_n as_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118.23_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n psal_n 98.1_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o
psal_n 139.14_o direct_v 15._o but_o let_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v no_o where_o else_o so_o full_o manifest_v to_o man_n in_o that_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o most_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o will_v be_v most_o heal_a and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v direct_v 16._o let_v faith_n make_v use_n of_o every_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n therein_o but_o to_o have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o love_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o mercy_n remember_v that_o as_o in_o order_n to_o understanding_n your_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n or_o inlet_n to_o your_o mind_n and_o if_o sight_n and_o sound_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sense_n you_o will_v be_v no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o than_o beast_n so_o also_o in_o order_n to_o affection_n the_o taste_n and_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n or_o any_o other_o pleasure_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sense_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o do_v there_o but_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o giver_n a_o beast_n taste_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sensitive_a sweetness_n of_o his_o food_n and_o ease_n as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n who_o hearty_o say_v how_o good_a be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o mercy_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o come_v and_o whether_o dâ—th_v it_o tend_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n psal_n 116.1_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n do_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o pleasure_n which_o touch_v the_o sense_n shall_v touch_v the_o heart_n and_o reach_v unto_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v but_o god_n servant_n to_o knock_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o communication_n and_o accession_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o prosperity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n deut._n 28.47_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v day_n of_o feast_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n may_v promote_v the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o gratitude_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o chron._n 19.21_o &_o 29.30_o neh._n 8.17_o &_o 12.27_o esth_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o numb_a 10.10_o direct_v 17._o let_v faith_n feel_v god_n displeasure_n in_o every_o chastisement_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v be_v equal_o careful_a that_o we_o despise_v they_o not_o and_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o they_o heb._n 12.5_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v nothing_o in_o any_o affliction_n but_o the_o love_n and_o benefit_n do_v but_o set_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n against_o another_o for_o the_o same_o word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a believer_n good_a do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o good_a be_v from_o god_n love_n so_o the_o evil_n be_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a without_o the_o evil_a if_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o castigatory_a punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o benefit_n rom._n 5.12_o 14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32._o jer._n 5.25_o micah_n 1.5_o amos_n 3.2_o yea_o this_o opinion_n direct_o frustrate_v the_o first_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o chastisement_n which_o be_v to_o further_a man_n repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n displeasure_n manifest_v thereby_o and_o next_o to_o make_v we_o warning_n to_o other_o that_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o same_o correction_n and_o displeasure_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o penalty_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o suffering_n nor_o no_o displeasure_n of_o god_n express_v thereby_o do_v contradict_v all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v by_o our_o correction_n even_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o perceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o these_o correction_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o direct_v 18._o faith_n must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n which_o by_o any_o one_o he_o shall_v send_v we_o when_o sense_n take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o book_n or_o of_o none_o but_o a_o man_n faith_n must_v perceive_v the_o mind_n and_o message_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o preacher_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o titus_n 2.5_o heb._n 13.7_o but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reveal_v and_o so_o david_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o shimei_n speak_v to_o he_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vâ—iah_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o and_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n who_o do_v it_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1.18_o moses_n perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n even_o in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o govern_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18.19_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o rehoboam_n forsake_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reject_v 1_o king_n 12.8_o david_n bless_a god_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n abigail_n whoever_o be_v the_o messenger_n a_o believer_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o word_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n be_v himself_o of_o a_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o wicked_a mouth_n for_o he_o have_v read_v psal_n 50.16_o where_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o but_o he_o never_o read_v to_o the_o godly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o hear_v a_o wicked_a preacher_n he_o have_v read_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n fit_a in_o moses_n chair_n hear_v they_o but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o never_o read_v hear_v none_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n a_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o know_v christ_n word_n if_o a_o judas_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v read_v the_o commission_n of_o judas_n or_o at_o least_o can_v understand_v who_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v and_o though_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o choose_v a_o judas_n or_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o if_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o say_v at_o judgement_n i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n
be_v plain_o expound_v or_o that_o distribution_n be_v not_o sound_a if_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o extrinsic_a medicinal_a preparation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o glory_n be_n mean_v only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a but_o in_o common_a use_n those_o word_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v sanctification_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfective_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o our_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o the_o trinity_n undivide_o concur_v and_o so_o in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o raise_v the_o church_n the_o apostle_n distinct_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o operation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o name_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o in_o respect_n to_o these_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o same_o apostle_n distribute_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o where_o by_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o their_o perfection_n but_o especial_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o as_o express_v love_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o gracious_a provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o relative_n application_n of_o it_o by_o his_o intercession_n together_o with_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o actual_a communication_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o be_v eminent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n direct_v 9_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o only_a grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n or_o remove_v to_o or_o from_o a_o place_n by_o local_a motion_n but_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o relative_o as_o our_o covenant_a sanctifier_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n we_o have_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o operation_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v present_a as_o the_o immediate_a operator_n not_o so_o immediate_a as_o to_o be_v without_o mean_n but_o so_o immediate_o as_o to_o be_v no_o distant_a agent_n but_o by_o proximate_a attingency_n not_o only_a ratione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la but_o also_o ratione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la perform_v his_o operation_n if_o you_o say_v so_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o i_o answer_v but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o present_a operator_n every_o where_o alike_o we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o he_o build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o because_o he_o also_o dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o direct_v 10._o by_o the_o sanctification_n common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v that_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n from_o who_o it_o be_v fall_v which_o consist_v in_o our_o primitive_a holiness_n or_o devotedness_n to_o god_n but_o summary_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n direct_v 11._o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v oft_o place_v as_o before_o it_o not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o save_v special_a grace_n nor_o as_o if_o any_o have_v save_v faith_n before_o they_o have_v love_n to_o god_n but_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n so_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mediate_a grace_n to_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o final_a perfective_a grace_n and_o because_o though_o they_o be_v inseparable_o complicate_v yet_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o our_o special_a love_n to_o god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o some_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o or_o go_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o many_o whether_o love_n to_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v go_v first_o whether_o in_o time_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v go_v first_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o take_v not_o faith_n or_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o our_o end_n for_o our_o end_n be_v deus_fw-la amatus_fw-la god_n as_o belove_v and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n and_o to_o love_v he_o be_v inseparable_a we_o first_o love_v the_o good_a which_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o choose_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v that_o our_o end_n which_o we_o do_v love_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o love_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o make_v our_o end_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o god_n or_o as_o our_o vltimate_a end_n than_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o or_o use_v as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o the_o true_a end_n be_v not_o the_o true_a act_n or_o grace_n in_o question_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v any_o special_a grace_n at_o all_o which_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o vltimate_a end_n on_o both_o which_o account_n it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o intentio_fw-la finis_fw-la be_v before_o the_o choice_n or_o use_n of_o mean_n though_o the_o assecution_n be_v after_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n be_v love_v as_o our_o end_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v sanctify_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_n on_o both_o part_n be_v intolerable_a and_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v consider_v here_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o assent_v or_o know_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consent_n or_o choose_v act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o between_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o use_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o choose_n and_o use_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v suppose_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n nor_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o essential_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o we_o have_v break_v his_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n 3._o yet_o where_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n who_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n concern_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_v choose_v or_o use_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v or_o use_v a_o mean_n for_o a_o end_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o mean_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v home_o sinner_n to_o himself_o even_o as_o his_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v 4._o the_o soul_n that_o know_v all_o this_o concern_v god_n can_v yet_o love_v he_o save_o both_o because_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o because_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a god_n engage_v in_o justice_n to_o damn_v the_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n as_o a_o guilty_a soul_n can_v love_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o love_a and_o reconcile_a god_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v 5._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n have_v teach_v a_o sinner_n both_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o
have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n if_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o see_v god_n love_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n thereby_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n than_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o continual_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v still_o use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v 25._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o to_o the_o excitation_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o serve_v it_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o faithful_o serve_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o mortify_a work_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o part_n with_o the_o flesh_n against_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o join_n with_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o and_o earnest_a exhortation_n be_v use_v with_o we_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o rom._n 8.1_o to_o the_o 16._o and_o in_o gal._n 5._o throughout_o &_o rom._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o col._n 3._o ephes_n 5._o direct_v 26._o take_v not_o every_o strive_n for_o a_o victory_n nâ—r_v every_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v true_a grace_n itself_o unless_o grace_n be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lovely_a image_n of_o god_n and_o please_v to_o he_o and_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o unless_o you_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o but_o conquer_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o uneffectual_a desire_n and_o strive_n which_o consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n many_o a_o fornicator_n and_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n have_v earnest_a wish_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strive_v against_o it_o before_o he_o yield_v but_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o it_o still_o because_o his_o love_n to_o it_o be_v the_o predominant_a part_n in_o he_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n v._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o v._o 13._o neither_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v see_v gal._n 5.16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n v._o 24._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v answ_n that_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n but_o can_v because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v or_o mean_a that_o any_o true_a christian_n will_v live_v without_o wilful_a gross_a or_o reign_v sin_n and_o can_v that_o he_o will_v live_v without_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o love_v than_o hate_v but_o can_v we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o we_o will_v or_o can_v sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n object_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.15_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o answ_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v to_z will_v perfect_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n law_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o every_o infirmity_n but_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v sincere_o and_o can_v not_o or_o that_o he_o will_v live_v without_o heinous_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o indeed_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o deny_v not_o his_o spiritual_a power_n who_o so_o often_o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o those_o that_o he_o write_v to_o thousand_o be_v deceive_v about_o their_o state_n by_o take_v every_o uneffectual_a desire_n and_o wish_v and_o every_o strive_v before_o they_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o save_a grace_n misunderstanding_n mr._n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o who_o make_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o and_o a_o combat_n against_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o renovation_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o grace_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o any_o contrary_a desire_n and_o such_o a_o combat_v as_o conquer_v gross_a or_o mortal_a sin_n and_o strive_v against_o infirmity_n and_o of_o this_o this_o say_n be_v very_o true_a direct_v 27._o strive_v with_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_a with_o you_o and_o take_v the_o season_n of_o its_o spâ—cial_a help_n and_o make_v one_o gale_n of_o grace_n advantageous_a to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n take_v it_o while_o you_o have_v it_o use_v wind_n and_o tide_n before_o they_o cease_v god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o our_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o say_v i_o will_v come_v another_o time_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o teach_n there_o so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o spirit_n time_n but_o say_v i_o be_o not_o now_o at_o leisure_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o its_o help_n and_o teach_v by_o sad_a experience_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n than_o for_o god_n to_o wait_v on_o man_n more_n may_v be_v do_v and_o get_v at_o one_o hour_n than_o at_o another_o when_o we_o have_v no_o such_o help_n and_o motion_n direct_v 28._o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o there_o be_v the_o high_a object_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o thought_n we_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n with_o who_o nature_n and_o design_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a we_o fall_v
of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v james_z 4.6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a matth._n 18.4_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 23.12_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v james_n 4.10_o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o prov._n 3.34_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a 12._o promise_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaker_n matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n james_n 3.17_o 18._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a than_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o prov._n 12.20_o to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n be_v joy_n rom._n 15.33_o &_o 16.20_o phil._n 4.9_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o saint_n 13._o promise_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a christian_a heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fail_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 8._o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o matth._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n see_v prov._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o to_o 14._o &_o 6.20_o etc._n etc._n &_o 7.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 8_o &_o 9_o throughout_o 14._o promise_n to_o the_o patient_a wait_a christian_a heb._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n james_n 1.3_o 4._o know_v that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o psal_n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.7_o 9_o 34._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exaâ—â—_n thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n prov._n 20_o 22._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o isa_n 30.18_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a isa_n 49.23_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o lam._n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 15._o promise_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n v_o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 112.1_o &_o 119.6_o prov._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 48.18_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o rev._n 14.12_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.16_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a james_n 3.18_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—ap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 16._o promise_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2.5_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v
28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.16_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n matth._n 19.13_o 14._o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 27._o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n luke_n 1.33_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n matth._n 13.31_o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leven_a which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leven_v john_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o dan._n 2.44_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o ephes_n 4.12_o 16._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n read_v rev._n 21_o &_o 22._o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v matth._n 21.44_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o obscure_a prophetic_a passage_n i_o pass_v by_o so_o much_o for_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n chap._n vi_o how_o faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v on_o god_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o god_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o help_v as_o these_o direct_v 1._o think_v not_o either_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o threaten_v penal_a law_n or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n or_o penal_a law_n there_o be_v no_o distinguish_a government_n of_o the_o world_n this_o antinomian_a fancy_n destroy_v religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v threat_n or_o penal_a law_n none_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o they_o as_o true_a believer_n 1._o because_o he_o that_o most_o believe_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o escape_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o object_n that_o believer_n be_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o use_n of_o threat_n or_o fear_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o for_o it_o wâ—ll_n rather_o follow_v therefore_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v and_o will_v faithful_o use_v the_o threaten_n in_o godly_a fear_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n they_o have_v ever_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o justification_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n threaten_n with_o fear_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v ever_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n with_o their_o justification_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o and_o he_o know_v not_o god_n who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o know_v he_o as_o the_o infallible_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v not_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yea_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o therefore_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v because_o believe_v not_o part_n only_o but_o all_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o fly_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a english_a and_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n the_o great_a be_v the_o pity_n that_o many_o honest_a well-meaning_a antinomian_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o on_o a_o ignorant_a conceit_n of_o vindicate_v free_a grace_n if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o through_o partiality_n overlookt_a by_o they_o they_o may_v see_v enough_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o many_o and_o full_a expression_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o three_o more_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o luke_n 12.5_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n or_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o do_v christ_n thus_o iterate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o shall_v a_o christian_a say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o hâ—b_n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v of_o the_o deluge_n
how_o ill_o they_o bear_v the_o least_o contempt_n neglect_n or_o disrespect_n how_o abundant_o they_o overvalue_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o how_o wise_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o how_o hardly_o they_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o their_o most_o false_a or_o foolish_a apprehension_n and_o how_o proud_o they_o disdain_v the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n from_o who_o if_o they_o have_v humility_n they_o may_v learn_v perhaps_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o not_o reach_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o what_o a_o strange_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o their_o judge_n of_o any_o case_n when_o it_o be_v another_o and_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o among_o how_o few_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a sensuality_n mortify_v abundance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o a_o less_o disgraceful_a way_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o can_v enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o can_v clean_o do_v as_o dives_n do_v luke_n 16._o and_o take_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o have_v enough_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n they_o think_v they_o may_v take_v their_o case_n and_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a without_o rebuke_n luke_n 12.19_o 10._o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a in_o strict_a opinion_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n can_v live_v as_o sodom_n do_v in_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o use_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v those_o lust_n and_o yet_o never_o seem_v to_o themselves_o nor_o those_o about_o they_o to_o offend_v much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v gross_o evil_a ezâ—k_v 16.49_o psal_n 78.18_o 30._o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o they_o drink_v not_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o eat_v not_o more_o in_o quantity_n than_o other_o they_o labour_v as_o far_o as_o need_n compel_v they_o and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o just_a subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n into_o hurtful_a austerity_n or_o formal_a mockery_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o flesh_n please_v way_n they_o take_v but_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o great_a and_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o dives_n his_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n they_o never_o true_o understand_v nor_o yet_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5.3_o which_o be_v not_o at_o least_o only_a or_o chief_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o fullness_n and_o luxury_n and_o pride_n when_o we_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o health_n more_o than_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o that_o pleasure_n only_o which_o do_v conduce_v to_o health_n and_o when_o we_o will_v be_v at_o no_o needless_a superfluous_a cost_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o â—hâ—se_v the_o cheap_a food_n and_o raiment_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v not_o our_o appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n to_o such_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o either_o increase_v lust_n or_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o delight_n by_o hurtful_a delectation_n or_o diversion_n nor_o bestow_v that_o upon_o ourselves_o which_o the_o poor_a about_o we_o need_n to_o supply_v their_o great_a necessity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n which_o these_o sensual_a professor_n will_v not_o learn_v nay_o rather_o than_o their_o throat_n shall_v not_o be_v please_v if_o they_o be_v child_n in_o their_o parent_n family_n or_o servant_n they_o will_v steal_v for_o it_o and_o â—â—ke_v that_o which_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n they_o know_v do_v not_o consent_v to_o nor_o allow_v they_o and_o they_o be_v worse_a thief_n than_o they_o that_o steal_v for_o hunger_n and_o mere_a necessity_n because_o they_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n and_o carnal_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v fare_v better_o than_o their_o superior_n will_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v real_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a in_o many_o other_o point_n and_o never_o humble_v for_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n their_o gluttony_n and_o thievery_n especial_o if_o they_o see_v other_o fare_v better_a than_o they_o and_o they_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o most_o ungodly_a do_v with_o put_v a_o handsome_a name_n upon_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o take_z and_o not_o steal_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o fullness_n of_o bread_n or_o carnal_a gulosity_n abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n of_o man_n partiality_n in_o avoid_v sin_n i_o must_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o work_n 6._o yea_o in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v few_o that_o use_v they_o complete_o entire_o and_o in_o order_n but_o they_o neglect_v one_o while_o they_o set_v themselves_o whole_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o another_o or_o perhaps_o use_v one_o against_o another_o common_o they_o set_v themselves_o a_o great_a while_n upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o labour_v to_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o melt_o to_o weep_v in_o their_o confession_n with_o some_o endeavour_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o rejoice_v hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n be_v thing_n which_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n about_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o this_o partiality_n they_o next_o turn_v to_o some_o antinomian_a whimsy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o value_v free_a grace_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o perâ—ileâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a life_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v long_o enough_o legalâ—sts_n and_o know_v not_o free_a grace_n but_o look_v all_o after_o do_v and_o something_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o see_v their_o error_n they_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o thus_o that_o narrow_a foolish_a soul_n can_v use_v repentance_n without_o neglect_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v use_v faith_n but_o they_o must_v neglect_v repentance_n yea_o set_a faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o good_a work_n like_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n against_o each_o other_o they_o can_v know_v themselves_o and_o their_o sinfulness_n without_o forget_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o they_o can_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n without_o lay_v by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o resistance_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v magnify_v free_a grace_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o lay_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n because_o they_o must_v look_v at_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v magnify_v pardon_n and_o justification_n unless_o they_o may_v make_v light_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o which_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o charge_n and_o condemnation_n from_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o remit_v their_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v forbear_v confess_v it_o and_o sorrow_v for_o it_o they_o can_v take_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v free_a which_o give_v christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v but_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o can_v they_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o leave_v they_o masterless_a and_o lawless_a whereas_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o faith_n without_o repentance_n nor_o repentance_n without_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o christ_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n nor_o no_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n without_o love_n no_o free_a grace_n without_o a_o gracious_a sanctify_a heart_n and_o life_n nor_o no_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o believe_v but_o by_o free_a grace_n no_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o mercy_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o such_o bedlam_n christian_n be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v they_o in_o pang_n of_o high_a conceit_a zeal_n insult_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o one_o another_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a language_n than_o if_o you_o
those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v or_o you_o may_v take_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o open_v further_o and_o apply_v viz._n that_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o presence_n possession_n and_o sight_n or_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o existence_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a which_o god_n reveal_v as_o if_o our_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v they_o 1._o not_o that_o faith_n do_v real_o change_v its_o object_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o present_a thing_n will_v do_v but_o 1._o thing_n invisible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a instead_o of_o sight_n to_o all_o these_o use_n 1._o the_o apprehension_n be_v as_o infallible_a because_o of_o the_o objective_a certainty_n though_o not_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o imperfect_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o in_o its_o necessary_a consent_n and_o choice_n 3._o the_o affection_n be_v move_v in_o the_o necessary_a degree_n 4._o it_o rule_v in_o our_o life_n and_o bring_v we_o through_o duty_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o believe_v 3._o this_o faith_n be_v a_o ground_a wise_a and_o justifiable_a act_n a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o often_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.69_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o constitutive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n will_v justify_v the_o name_n we_o know_v and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_n cor._n 15.58_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v nâ—t_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o knâ—w_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 31._o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3.17_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n acquaint_v you_o brief_o with_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o cause_v of_o it_o which_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n 1._o the_o believer_n know_v as_o sure_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v hâ—b_n 6.18_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v titus_n 1.2_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o image_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o many_o miracle_n certain_o prove_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o we_o the_o ascertain_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n and_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n but_o moreover_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n give_v from_o heaven_n will_v certain_o know_v and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n will_v certain_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a light_n will_v dissipate_v our_o darkness_n and_o infallible_o illuminate_v while_o god_n set_v before_o we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v reveal_v and_o also_o give_v we_o eye_n sight_n to_o behold_v they_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavenly_a people_n as_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o celestial_a everlasting_a light_n 2._o and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n and_o presence_n believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o excite_v and_o actuate_v it_o and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o concur_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o mortify_v those_o sin_n that_o hinder_v our_o believe_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o hear_v and_o feeling_n be_v cause_v by_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a be_v cause_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n with_o his_o veracity_n and_o his_o word_n heb._n 10.30_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o will_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n acquaint_v we_o with_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n and_o present_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o father_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n possess_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n as_o much_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o make_v we_o live_v as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v within_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n breathe_v heaven-ward_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v and_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 3._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o find_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verify_v on_o themselves_o it_o much_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v real_o possess_v of_o that_o heavenly_a disposition_n call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n renew_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n mortify_v their_o most_o dear_a and_o strong_a corruption_n show_v they_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o desirableness_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o sensible_a thing_n they_o have_v find_v many_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a deliverance_n which_o strong_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o experience_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a and_o satisfy_a way_n of_o conviction_n he_o that_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o earnest_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o his_o soul_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o assure_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iâ—_n come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v so_o
the_o most_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v aetas_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n sense_n aurea_fw-la nunc_fw-la veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la secula_fw-la plurimus_fw-la auro_fw-la vaenit_fw-la honos_fw-la auro_fw-la conciliatur_fw-la amor_fw-la this_o prevalency_n of_o thing_n see_v against_o thing_n unseen_a be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n the_o subversion_n of_o nature_n the_o perversion_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o action_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o drudge_n to_o flesh_n and_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n it_o destroy_v piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n it_o turn_v jus_n by_o perversion_n into_o visus_n or_o by_o reversion_n into_o svi_fw-la no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o society_n when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la it_o can_v possess_v even_o demosthenes_n with_o a_o squinancy_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o harpalus_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o infection_n it_o can_v make_v a_o judicature_n to_o be_v as_o plutarch_n call_v that_o of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impiorum_fw-la regionem_fw-la contrary_n to_o cicero_n description_n of_o sulpitius_n who_o be_v magis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la juris_fw-la consultus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la aequitatemque_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la nec_fw-la maluit_fw-la litium_fw-la actiones_fw-la constituere_fw-la quam_fw-la controversias_fw-la tollere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n on_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o on_o thing_n unseen_a you_o go_v backward_o you_o stand_v on_o your_o head_n and_o turn_v your_o heel_n against_o heaven_n you_o cause_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n and_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o will_v turn_v yourselves_o into_o confusion_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unseen_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o great_a and_o necessary_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o man_n and_o answer_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o mercy_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v inconsiderable_a toy_n except_o as_o they_o be_v dignify_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o these_o whether_o a_o man_n step_n into_o eternity_n from_o a_o palace_n or_o a_o prison_n a_o lordship_n or_o a_o lazarus_n state_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o design_n and_o business_n take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o main_a of_o one_o condition_n and_o be_v but_o in_o several_a degree_n and_o form_n in_o the_o school_n of_o folly_n if_o the_o intendment_n of_o your_o life_n fall_v short_a of_o god_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o it_o be_v you_o seek_v as_o to_o any_o great_a difference_n if_o lesser_a child_n play_v for_o pin_n and_o big_a boy_n for_o point_n and_o penny_n and_o age_a child_n for_o land_n and_o money_n for_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o command_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o felicity_n but_o that_o the_o little_a one_o have_v more_o innocent_a delight_n and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o age_a have_v without_o the_o vexatious_a care_n and_o danger_n that_o attend_v more_o grave_a and_o serious_a dotage_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_o refer_v to_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n so_o vanity_n and_o sin_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v but_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o self_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o great_a stir_n and_o attendance_n and_o repute_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o poor_a consolation_n a_o pitiful_a felicity_n 3._o faith_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n be_v its_o blindness_n folly_n and_o brutishness_n how_o short_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wise_a unbeliever_n they_o know_v not_o much_o of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o less_o they_o will_v know_v if_o historian_n be_v not_o of_o more_o credit_n with_o they_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v they_o know_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v sense_n tell_v they_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o do_v but_o it_o tell_v they_o not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n but_o faith_n can_v tell_v a_o true_a believer_n what_o will_v be_v when_o this_o world_n be_v end_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v dâ—ing_n what_o thought_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v what_o affection_n shall_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v and_o with_o what_o company_n he_o shall_v converse_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o pretender_n to_o astrological_a prediction_n can_v but_o foretell_v the_o change_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n what_o resort_n will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o how_o wise_a will_v they_o be_v esteem_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o another_o world_n and_o show_v we_o what_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o more_o certain_o than_o you_o know_v what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o so_o necessary_a be_v foreknowledge_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o man_n that_o without_o it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o mad_a tumultuary_a confusion_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o that_o man_n understanding_n or_o how_o will_v you_o value_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o life_n that_o look_v no_o further_o in_o all_o his_o action_n than_o the_o present_a hour_n and_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n what_o will_v you_o call_v he_o that_o so_o spend_v the_o day_n as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o there_o will_v be_v any_o night_n and_o so_o past_a the_o night_n as_o one_o that_o look_v not_o for_o that_o day_n that_o know_v not_o in_o the_o spring_n there_o will_v be_v a_o harvest_n or_o in_o the_o summer_n that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o winter_n or_o in_o youth_n that_o there_o will_v be_v age_n or_o death_n the_o silly_a brute_n that_o have_v no_o foreknowledge_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o instinct_n that_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o also_o have_v the_o help_n of_o man_n foreknowledge_n or_o else_o their_o kind_n will_v be_v soon_o extinct_a the_o bee_n labour_v in_o summer_n as_o if_o they_o foresee_v the_o winter_n need_n and_o can_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a that_o forsee_v not_o his_o everlasting_a state_n indeed_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v present_a for_o the_o worth_n and_o use_n of_o present_a thing_n be_v only_o in_o their_o respect_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n what_o wisdom_n then_o remain_v in_o unbeliever_n when_o all_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d misemployed_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o life_n and_o when_o all_o their_o action_n be_v utter_o debase_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brutish_a end_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o be_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o wise_a or_o honourable_a that_o be_v do_v for_o small_a and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o elegant_o write_v the_o history_n of_o a_o dream_n may_v be_v a_o ingenuous_a kind_n of_o foolery_n but_o the_o end_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n though_o call_v heroick_n valiant_a and_o honourable_a that_o aim_n at_o transitory_a trifle_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o everlasting_a end_n a_o bird_n can_v neat_o build_v her_o nest_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o count_v wise_a how_o contrary_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o same_o description_n that_o he_o give_v of_o a_o fool_n be_v it_o that_o worldling_n give_v of_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n luke_n 12.20_o 21._o one_o that_o lay_v up_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n will_v you_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o man_n be_v wise_a that_o can_v climb_v a_o little_a high_o than_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o be_v attend_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hell_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n than_o other_o that_o can_v sin_v more_o syllogistical_o and_o rhetorical_o than_o the_o vulgar_a and_o more_o prudent_o and_o grave_o run_v into_o damnation_n and_o can_v learned_o defend_v his_o madness_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a at_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n will_v you_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o contradict_v the_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o
many_o way_n apparent_a and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o man_n and_o when_o we_o find_v also_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o our_o self_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o likeness_n of_o nature_n do_v infer_v our_o likeness_n in_o our_o future_a duration_n and_o abode_n 9_o and_o mark_v well_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n which_o solicit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o notable_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v which_o be_v of_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o body_n 10._o last_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n consider_v but_o of_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o much_o confirm_v you_o though_o much_o be_v feign_v in_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o world_n have_v abundant_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o unfeigned_a see_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n mr._n mompesson_n story_n late_o act_v and_o publish_v remigius_n bodins_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n of_o witch_n lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la and_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o chap._n ii_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n into_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n therein_o to_o be_v offer_v when_o you_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n and_o of_o a_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a life_n and_o of_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o go_v so_o contrary_a to_o such_o undoubted_a duty_n and_o how_o certain_a all_o this_o be_v even_o by_o natural_a revelation_n proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o supernatural_a revelation_n god_n have_v add_v both_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v know_v such_o other_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o mankind_n to_o know_v where_o i_o must_v first_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n and_o then_o set_v before_o you_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o every_o unprepared_a mind_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o except_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v nota_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o be_v next_o to_o sense_n all_o truth_n require_v a_o capacity_n and_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o recipient_a the_o plain_a principle_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o novice_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n or_o hear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o imagine_v that_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o history_n or_o profundity_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v comprehend_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n by_o a_o disused_a and_o unfurnished_a understanding_n there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o time_n and_o study_v and_o help_v suppose_v and_o use_v to_o the_o full_a discern_a of_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o common_a science_n though_o grace_n in_o less_o time_n may_v give_v man_n so_o much_o light_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_v objection_n and_o attain_v establish_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n must_v ordinary_o have_v proportionable_a help_n and_o time_n and_o study_n unless_o he_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a vicious_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o very_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o therefore_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o your_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o present_o relish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o contrary_a thing_n such_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o both_o foolishness_n and_o undesirable_a 3._o think_v not_o that_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o so_o far_o off_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o obscurity_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o more_o objection_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n and_o country_n where_o you_o live_v nor_o yet_o that_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o word_n speak_v in_o their_o hear_n only_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o historical_a evidence_n unless_o every_o revelation_n to_o other_o must_v have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o other_o help_v of_o church-history_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture-history_n as_o those_o that_o have_v those_o other_o help_v 4._o think_v not_o that_o the_o narratiut_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o country_n and_o age_n so_o remote_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a shall_v not_o have_v many_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n place_n manner_n custom_n and_o many_o circumstance_n which_o if_o we_o have_v know_v will_v easy_o have_v resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n 5._o think_v not_o that_o a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n in_o a_o language_n which_o few_o do_v full_o understand_v and_o which_o may_v since_o then_o have_v several_a change_n as_o to_z phrase_n and_o proverbial_a and_o occasional_a speech_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v at_o home_n in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o our_o country_n language_n and_o the_o most_o usual_a dialect_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o language_n what_o change_n be_v make_v in_o all_o other_o tongue_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v record_v many_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v now_o disuse_v and_o unknown_a which_o be_v then_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o transcribe_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o copy_n require_v we_o to_o allow_v for_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o industry_n therein_o 6._o understand_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n require_v historical_a evidence_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o additional_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v our_o history_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n only_o by_o other_o history_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o nature_n have_v further_a evidence_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n only_o to_o help_v we_o who_o natural_a fight_n be_v much_o obscure_v but_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n which_o of_o themselves_o require_v supernatural_a revelation_n to_o make_v they_o credible_a to_o man_n 7._o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o think_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v be_v the_o first_o constitutive_a or_o govern_v law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o order_n and_o office_n and_o government_n of_o it_o settle_v and_o exercise_v very_o many_o year_n together_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o they_o much_o more_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n have_v long_o before_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v command_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o first_o determination_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v thereby_o but_o only_o for_o the_o record_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o establish_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v know_v the_o slipperiness_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o order_n if_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o posterity_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o that_o
do_v the_o settle_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o once_o you_o have_v find_v out_o the_o sound_a evidence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o objection_n for_o you_o must_v grow_v still_o in_o the_o full_a discern_a and_o digest_v the_o same_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v discern_v for_o you_o may_v hold_v they_o so_o loose_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o wrest_v from_o you_o and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o with_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v establish_v your_o mind_n against_o all_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o mutation_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n or_o degree_n rather_o of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o pupil_n and_o another_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v now_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n be_v much_o different_a from_o what_o i_o have_v thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o perhaps_o i_o can_v say_v near_o as_o much_o as_o now_o and_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n 17._o consider_v well_o the_o great_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o most_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v reduce_v our_o faith_n or_o which_o they_o will_v make_v the_o test_n by_o which_o to_o try_v it_o they_o judge_v christianity_n uncertain_a because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n or_o certain_a error_n 18._o enslave_v not_o your_o reason_n to_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v so_o imprison_v in_o flesh_n and_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o worldly_a thing_n that_o most_o man_n by_o averseness_n and_o disuse_n can_v hardly_o at_o all_o employ_v their_o mind_n about_o any_o high_a thing_n than_o sensitive_a nor_o go_v any_o further_a than_o sense_n conduce_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v his_o soul_n to_o contemplate_v thing_n invisible_a will_v be_v as_o unfit_a for_o believe_v as_o a_o lady_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o thousand_o mile_n on_o foot_n who_o never_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n but_o in_o a_o sedan_n or_o coach_n 19_o where_o your_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o exercise_n or_o light_n do_v cause_n any_o difficulty_n which_o you_o can_v overcome_v go_v to_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o experience_a believer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o helper_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v both_o the_o preserver_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o 20._o last_o faithful_o practice_v with_o love_n and_o alacrity_n what_o you_o do_v believe_v lest_o god_n in_o justice_n leave_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o love_v and_o practice_v so_o much_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o method_n of_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o get_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n chap._n iii_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o enquiry_n be_v presuppose_v proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evidence_n themselves_o which_o full_o prove_v the_o christian_a verity_n and_o here_o omit_v the_o preparatory_a consideration_n recite_v at_o large_a in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v before_o you_o the_o grand_a evidence_n itself_o with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o some_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o notice_n in_o these_o time_n the_o great_a infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o infallible_o prove_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o intere_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o we_o know_v the_o coin_n of_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o know_v his_o act_n by_o his_o public_a proper_a seal_n and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o we_o know_v the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v so_o like_o he_o as_o no_o other_o can_v beget_v so_o know_v we_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o his_o unimitable_a image_n or_o impression_n the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essentiality_n which_o we_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o when_o they_o produce_v a_o effect_n on_o the_o creature_n which_o for_o the_o resemblance_n may_v analogical_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o name_n be_v logical_o communicable_a though_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n or_o perfection_n be_v still_o incommunicable_a but_o when_o they_o only_o produce_v effect_n more_o heterogeneal_a or_o equivocal_a than_o we_o call_v those_o effect_n only_o the_o footstep_n or_o demonstration_n of_o their_o cause_n so_o god_n who_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o itself_o be_v incommunicable_a have_v produce_v intellectual_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o like_o he_o that_o their_o likeness_n be_v call_v his_o image_n and_o analogical_o yet_o equivocal_o the_o create_a faculty_n of_o their_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n as_o we_o be_v fain_o for_o want_n of_o other_o word_n to_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transcendent_o and_o unexpressible_o in_o god_n but_o the_o word_n first_o use_v of_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n have_v so_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a or_o corporeal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o â—estigia_fw-la and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o causation_n and_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o no_o other_o cause_n without_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o proper_o call_v his_o image_n as_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o only_o of_o his_o power_n but_o no_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v this_o world_n can_v doubt_v whether_o a_o god_n of_o perfect_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n objective_o consider_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o demonstrative_a impression_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o may_v full_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o approve_v cause_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o double_a light_n lux_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la its_o essential_a light_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v emit_v beam_n or_o communicate_v light_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v demonstrate_v be_v partly_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a and_o inherent_a and_o partly_o that_o which_o be_v send_v and_o communicate_v from_o he_o to_o other_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n 1._o wonderful_a power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o command_v sea_n and_o land_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o raise_v himself_o and_o be_v now_o the_o glorious_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o wonderful_a wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o form_v his_o law_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o most_o wonderful_a love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o by_o which_o he_o save_v miserable_a soul_n and_o procure_v our_o happiness_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o as_o the_o essential_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o we_o but_o the_o emit_v light_n be_v it_o which_o do_v affect_v our_o eye_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o sight_n at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v best_o endure_v and_o use_v so_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o ordinary_o fit_a for_o our_o observation_n and_o use_n as_o the_o lesser_a communicate_v beam_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o personal_a operation_n or_o else_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o go_v before_o he_o or_o such_o as_o be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o he_o even_o as_o the_o emit_v light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o its_o
or_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o such_o a_o great_a and_o difficult_a matter_n that_o will_v make_v it_o your_o own_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o your_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o a_o seaman_n a_o soldier_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o practice_v it_o must_v study_v it_o hard_o and_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o comprehensive_o and_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o print_v on_o his_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o scrap_n faith_n be_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n direct_v and_o command_v by_o it_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o end_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n while_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v strange_a to_o people_n like_o a_o lesson_n but_o half_a learned_a who_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v settle_v against_o all_o temptation_n which_o assault_n their_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n we_o lay_v together_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o you_o read_v they_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o then_o think_v that_o if_o after_o that_o you_o have_v any_o doubt_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n and_o not_o in_o your_o want_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v cost_v you_o more_o labour_n than_o so_o study_v it_o till_o you_o clear_o understand_v it_o and_o remember_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o the_o evidence_n together_o and_o have_v it_o all_o as_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v a_o confirm_a faith_n to_o live_v by_o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sore_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n get_v all_o those_o special_a argument_n and_o provision_n into_o your_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a against_o those_o particular_a temptation_n and_o do_v not_o strengthen_v your_o own_o temptation_n by_o your_o imprudent_a entertain_v they_o here_o be_v thâ—ee_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v especial_o advise_v you_o to_o â—gainst_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 1._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o debate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n when_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o especial_o 1._o when_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o worldly_a business_n or_o other_o thought_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o let_v not_o satan_n then_o surprise_v you_o and_o say_v come_v now_o and_o question_v thy_o religion_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n nor_o cast_v up_o any_o long_a account_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o unprepared_a mind_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o mind_n stay_v till_o you_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o business_n with_o that_o studiousness_n and_o those_o help_n which_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v 2._o when_o sickness_n or_o melancholy_n do_v weaken_v your_o understanding_n you_o be_v then_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n you_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n dispute_v for_o your_o life_n with_o a_o cunning_a sophister_n upon_o any_o difficult_a question_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o a_o case_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n when_o your_o salvation_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o 2._o when_o your_o faith_n be_v once_o settle_a suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o call_v you_o to_o dispute_v it_o over_o again_o at_o his_o command_n do_v it_o not_o when_o his_o suggestion_n urge_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o when_o god_n make_v it_o your_o duty_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n else_o your_o very_a dispute_v with_o satan_n will_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o gratify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o take_v you_o at_o the_o advantage_n and_o assault_v you_o when_o you_o be_v without_o your_o arm_n 3_o mark_v what_o it_o be_v that_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n most_o object_n against_o christianity_n but_o especial_o mark_v what_o it_o be_v which_o satan_n make_v most_o use_n of_o against_o yourselves_o to_o shake_v your_o faith_n and_o there_o let_v your_o study_n be_v principal_o bend_v that_o you_o may_v have_v particular_a armour_n to_o defend_v you_o against_o particular_a assault_n and_o get_v such_o light_n by_o communication_n with_o wise_a and_o more_o experience_a man_n as_o may_v furnish_v you_o for_o that_o use_n that_o no_o objection_n may_v bemade_a against_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v not_o always_o ready_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n direct_v 6._o mark_v well_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o notable_a difference_n by_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o great_a discovery_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v his_o assize_n and_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a by_o do_v the_o same_o work_n before_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o his_o providence_n do_v own_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o world_n without_o some_o present_a sensible_a testimony_n of_o his_o sovereign_a government_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o 1._o mark_v how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n agree_v to_o god_n description_n of_o it_o and_o how_o malicious_o godliness_n be_v every_o where_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o how_o notable_o god_n still_o cast_v shame_n upon_o sinner_n so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o rage_n they_o be_v pity_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n their_o name_n do_v rot_v psal_n 15.3_o 4._o prov._n 10.7_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o general_a and_o abstract_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o as_o a_o odious_a thing_n even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v damn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v it_o and_o that_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n charity_n and_o justice_n be_v still_o praise_v in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o they_o that_o abhor_v and_o persecute_v it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o most_o of_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o how_o small_a contemptible_a and_o unthought_a of_o meanâ—_n especial_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o many_o other_o near_o to_o our_o day_n will_v show_v we_o much_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n work_n with_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o wise_o open_v 3._o the_o many_o prodigy_n or_o extraordinary_a event_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o several_a time_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n if_o wise_o consider_v a_o great_a number_n have_v fall_v out_o among_o we_o of_o late_a year_n of_o real_a certainty_n and_o of_o a_o considerable_a usefulness_n but_o the_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o use_v most_o to_o wrong_a christ_n and_o his_o cause_n by_o his_o most_o passionate_a injudicious_a follower_n prevail_v with_o some_o overforward_a minister_n of_o this_o strain_n to_o publish_v they_o in_o many_o volume_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o mistake_v circumstance_n as_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o make_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o prodigy_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_n 4._o the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o most_o unlikely_a mean_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o preservation_n be_v often_o such_o as_o force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o notable_a answer_n and_o grant_v of_o prayer_n of_o which_o many_o christian_n have_v convince_a experience_n be_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 6._o the_o three_o sensible_a evidence_n former_o mention_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v much_o persuade_v we_o of_o its_o truth_n i_o mean_v 1._o apparition_n 2._o witch_n 3._o satanical_a possession_n or_o disease_n which_o plain_o declare_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o manifold_a and_o prove_v instance_n these_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v great_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n
3._o and_o this_o guilt_n and_o fear_v and_o unwillingness_n together_o will_v all_o keep_v down_o your_o thought_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o seldom_o think_v of_o it_o will_v increase_v your_o unbelief_n and_o they_o will_v make_v you_o unfit_a to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o do_v think_v of_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o kâ—â—w_o can_v learn_v obâ—y_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v more_o and_o will_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o infidelity_n direct_v 11._o trust_v not_o only_o to_o your_o understanding_n and_o think_v not_o that_o study_n be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o study_v prov._n 3.5_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o look_v at_o they_o afar_o off_o as_o with_o disow_v and_o disdain_n but_o in_o no_o case_n more_o than_o when_o a_o blind_a ungodly_a sinner_n shall_v so_o overvalue_v his_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v it_o before_o or_o without_o any_o heavenly_a illumination_n to_o cure_v his_o dark_a distemper_a mind_n remember_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v only_o by_o his_o own_o light_n so_o be_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n ephes_n 2.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o apply_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o as_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n a_o humble_a soul_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o yet_o neglect_v not_o to_o study_v and_o search_v for_o truth_n be_v much_o like_a to_o become_v a_o confirm_a believer_n than_o ungodly_a student_n who_o trust_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o their_o book_n and_o their_o pervert_v mind_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o his_o grace_n so_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o do_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a as_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n that_o must_v acquaint_v we_o with_o he_o direct_v 12._o last_o what_o measure_n of_o light_n soever_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o labour_v to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o love_n and_o make_v it_o your_o serious_a care_n and_o business_n to_o know_v god_n that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_n god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o doubt_n to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o please_v his_o mind_n by_o know_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o disquiet_n of_o uncertainty_n have_v a_o end_n so_o low_a in_o all_o his_o study_n that_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v call_v down_o to_o serve_v such_o a_o low_a and_o base_a design_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o increase_v and_o exercise_v our_o love_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v never_o so_o weak_a a_o faith_n and_o use_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o know_v god_n amiableness_n and_o to_o love_v he_o do_v take_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o love_n be_v the_o close_a adherence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v it_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o will_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o sweet_a convince_a way_n of_o experience_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n believe_v alone_o be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o meat_n by_o see_v it_o and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o meat_n by_o eat_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a have_v a_o strong_a kind_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o he_o that_o only_o see_v it_o and_o will_v much_o more_o tenacious_o hold_v his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a to_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n who_o only_o see_v than_o he_o that_o also_o taste_v and_o concoct_v a_o parent_n and_o child_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v any_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o as_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n will_v because_o love_n be_v a_o powerful_a resister_n of_o such_o hard_a conceit_n and_o though_o this_o be_v delusory_a and_o blind_a partiality_n where_o love_n be_v guide_v by_o mistake_n yet_o when_o a_o sound_a understanding_n lead_v it_o and_o love_n have_v choose_v the_o true_a object_n it_o be_v the_o natural_o perfective_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o love_n keep_v we_o under_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v increase_v our_o faith_n for_o love_n be_v that_o act_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o merit_n or_o first_o meritorious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o we_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o rewardable_a act_n god_n begin_v and_o love_v we_o first_o partly_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n only_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o also_o as_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la he_o forsee_v how_o amiable_a his_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o and_o partly_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o real_o the_o object_n of_o his_o further_a love_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o when_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v real_o the_o object_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n and_o when_o we_o perceive_v this_o it_o still_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o thus_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o true_a perpetual_a motion_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a cause_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o everlasting_a duration_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v once_o kindle_v love_n even_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o lie_v deep_a than_o the_o head_n and_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o increase_v as_o love_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o happiness_n of_o many_o weak_a unlearned_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a conception_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n their_o love_n do_v help_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o love_v more_o hearty_o so_o they_o believe_v more_o steadfast_o and_o persevere_o than_o many_o who_o can_v say_v more_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n chap._n ix_o general_a direction_n for_o exercise_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n have_v tell_v you_o how_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v i_o be_o next_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o some_o general_n direction_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o such_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o great_a use_n for_o faith_n direct_v 1._o remember_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v conquer_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v nor_o no_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n or_o worldly_a business_n to_o be_v well_o do_v without_o it_o in_o any_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o your_o bodily_a work_n without_o your_o eyesight_n as_o about_o your_o spiritual_a work_n without_o faith_n direct_v 2._o make_v it_o therefore_o your_o care_n and_o work_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o use_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o god_n must_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o you_o as_o in_o vision_n while_o you_o idle_o neglect_v your_o proper_a work_n believe_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o trade_n of_o life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o must_v be_v your_o constant_a business_n it_o be_v not_o live_v ordinary_o by_o sense_n and_o look_v when_o god_n will_v
man_n to_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v love_n or_o the_o burning-glass_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shine_v upon_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n again_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n indeed_o begin_v here_o and_o first_o receive_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o that_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o these_o apprehension_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v this_o very_a endeavour_n the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o your_o life_n oh_o that_o mistake_a christian_n will_v be_v rectify_v in_o this_o point_n how_o much_o will_v it_o tend_v to_o their_o holiness_n and_o their_o peace_n you_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o you_o have_v first_o another_o work_n to_o do_v you_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o common_a love_n and_o grace_n before_o mention_v john_n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20.14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o heb._n 2.9_o and_o you_o must_v believe_v your_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v by_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o you_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o will_v believe_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o will_v not_o final_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o even_o of_o this_o common_a love_n and_o grace_n must_v first_o persuade_v your_o heart_n according_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n and_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n must_v kindle_v in_o your_o soul_n a_o thankful_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o begin_v here_o and_o first_o use_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o foresay_a common_a gift_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n to_o god_n within_o you_o and_o will_v account_v this_o the_o work_n which_o faith_n have_v every_o day_n to_o do_v you_o will_v then_o find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a exciting_a and_o exercise_n of_o this_o holy_a love_n your_o assurance_n of_o your_o own_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v soon_o and_o more_o comfortable_o bring_v about_o than_o by_o search_v to_o find_v either_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n before_o you_o find_v your_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o find_v your_o love_n to_o god_n before_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o exercise_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v dangerous_a deceiver_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o shall_v contradict_v this_o obvious_a truth_n that_o the_o true_a method_n and_o motive_n of_o man_n first_o special_a love_n to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v by_o believe_v first_o god_n be_v special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v his_o more_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a act_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n before_o mention_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o have_v any_o special_a love_n to_o god_n do_v sinful_o presume_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o if_o by_o god_n special_a love_n you_o mean_v his_o love_n of_o complacency_n to_o you_o as_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v this_o before_o you_o love_v god_n true_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o dangerous_a lie_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o god_n love_n of_o benevolence_n by_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o make_v you_o the_o object_n of_o his_o foresay_a complacency_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v you_o to_o believe_v this_o before_o you_o true_o love_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o you_o and_o may_v be_v false_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v have_v true_a assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o your_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o justification_n before_o you_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n than_o this_o special_a love_n must_v be_v kindle_v i_o say_v not_o by_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_n love_n and_o promise_v mention_v before_o nay_o you_o must_v not_o only_o have_v first_o this_o special_a love_n but_o also_o must_v have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n that_o indeed_o you_o have_v it_o as_o you_o will_v have_v knowledge_n of_o your_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v true_o evidence_n special_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o and_o intimate_o accompany_v with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o can_v you_o any_o further_o perceive_v or_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n itself_o than_o you_o discern_v in_o or_o with_o it_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o of_o the_o will_v also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o volition_n or_o consent_n to_o this_o or_o any_o offer_v good_a which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o our_o choice_n or_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o intend_v of_o god_n as_o our_o end_n can_v come_v behind_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v about_o christ_n as_o the_o choose_a mean_n or_o way_n to_o god_n therefore_o make_v this_o your_o great_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o kindle_v in_o you_o a_o love_n to_o god_n that_o first_o the_o special_a true_a belief_n of_o god_n more_o common_a love_n and_o grace_n may_v kindle_v in_o you_o a_o special_a love_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o your_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o special_a interest_n may_v increase_v your_o love_n to_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o thus_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n direct_v 7._o that_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o you_o must_v live_v by_o take_v in_o all_o the_o part_n at_o least_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o your_o description_n and_o take_v not_o some_o parcel_n of_o it_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o think_v noâ—_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v several_a object_n and_o harken_v not_o to_o that_o dull_a philosophical_a subtlety_n which_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o some_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o you_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o the_o try_v it_o and_o the_o use_v it_o for_o though_o one_o may_v use_v his_o natural_a faculty_n which_o work_n by_o natural_a inclination_n and_o necessity_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o reason_a faculty_n and_o though_o unlearned_a person_n may_v have_v and_o use_v repentance_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n who_o can_v define_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o term_n of_o a_o just_a definition_n and_o all_o defect_n of_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o use_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o moral_a subject_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n therefore_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o moral_a act_n which_o comprehend_v many_o physical_a act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o my_o physician_n or_o my_o master_n or_o my_o tutor_n or_o my_o king_n even_o our_o philosopher_n themselves_o know_v not_o what_o do_v individuate_v a_o physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o
agree_v whether_o its_o act_n shall_v be_v call_v physical_a proper_o or_o not_o nay_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o do_v individuate_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n whether_o when_o my_o eye_n do_v at_o once_o see_v many_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o my_o book_n every_o word_n or_o letter_n do_v make_v as_o many_o individual_a act_n by_o be_v so_o many_o object_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o the_o part_n of_o every_o letter_n also_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o individual_a act_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v here_o stop_v and_o must_v all_o these_o trifle_n be_v consider_v in_o our_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o one_o faith_n unless_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a another_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o ransom_n and_o another_o as_o our_o intercessor_n and_o another_o as_o our_o teacher_n and_o another_o as_o our_o king_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v so_o separate_v may_v be_v call_v faith_n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o material_a parcel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v like_o the_o limb_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n which_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o cease_v when_o separate_v to_o be_v a_o part_n any_o otherwise_o than_o logical_a a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o you_o must_v live_v by_o have_v 1._o god_n for_o the_o principal_a revealer_n and_o his_o veracity_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n 2._o it_o have_v christ_n and_o angel_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o sub-revealer_n 3._o it_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o divine_a atte_a operation_n before_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o confirmer_n 4._o it_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o internal_a exciter_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o have_v all_o truth_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n and_o all_o good_a of_o know_a divine_a donation_n by_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o material_a general_a object_n 6._o it_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o former_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o object_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la and_o also_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a of_o the_o act_n 7._o it_o have_v the_o pure_a deity_n god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o love_v inceptive_o here_o and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o final_a and_o most_o necessary_a material_a object_n 8._o it_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n entire_o in_o all_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n as_o our_o ransom_n intercessor_n teacher_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a mediate_a material_a object_n 9_o it_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o love_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o material_a never-final_a object_n and_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o to_o that_o father_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o exclude_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n and_o if_o it_o include_v it_o not_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v impiety_n if_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o offer_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a be_v refuse_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a composition_n of_o all_o these_o direct_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v than_o true_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_v do_v contain_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o act_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o matth._n 10.42_o &_o 27.57_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o act_n 21.16_o joh._n 9.28_o and_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o have_v belief_n or_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n be_v all_o one_o christianity_n signify_v either_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a state_n or_o our_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o marriage_n signify_v either_o matrimony_n or_o the_o conjugal_a state_n continue_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n christianity_n signify_v more_o than_o faith_n for_o more_o than_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o christianity_n signify_v but_o our_o become_a christian_n by_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n so_o to_o have_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o internal_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o scripture_n sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n not_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n or_o that_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v our_o heart-covenant_n or_o consent_n contain_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n but_o when_o faith_n be_v take_v as_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o oppose_v to_o heathenism_n infidelity_n judaisme_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n faith_n be_v well_o enough_o describe_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o usual_a short_a description_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n or_o for_o salvation_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o procure_v by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v connoted_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o the_o true_a and_o full_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v at_o baptism_n and_o then_o profess_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n particular_o a_o believe_a that_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n our_o saviour_n our_o ransom_n our_o teacher_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n serious_a consent_n that_o this_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v my_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n to_o justify_v i_o sanctify_v i_o and_o glorify_v i_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mutual_a complacence_n in_o heaven_n which_o belief_n and_o consent_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a revealer_n and_o upon_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o instrumental_a revelation_n and_o donation_n itself_o and_o upon_o the_o many_o signal_n operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o divine_a infallible_a attestation_n of_o their_o truth_n learn_v this_o definition_n and_o understand_v it_o thorough_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o more_o solid_a useful_a knowledge_n to_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n thus_o methodical_o print_v on_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o read_v over_o a_o thousand_o volume_n in_o a_o ramble_a and_o confuse_a way_n of_o knowledge_n if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o definition_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o first_o
and_o use_v the_o language_n the_o motive_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o country_n and_o people_n where_o they_o live_v so_o he_o that_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o such_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a and_o take_v god_n promise_v for_o full_a security_n have_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o learn_v and_o live_v that_o life_n himself_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 18._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o direct_v 20._o forget_v not_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a and_o think_v not_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o your_o change_n distant_a thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a do_v hardly_o move_v we_o as_o in_o bodily_a motion_n the_o mover_n must_v be_v contiguous_a and_o as_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o apprehend_v beyond_o a_o certain_a distance_n so_o our_o mind_n also_o be_v finite_a and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o measure_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o much_o narrow_a foolish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sight_v than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o die_a 〈◊〉_d last_o shall_v do_v much_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o look_v to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n will_v the_o more_o hardly_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o that_o daily_o wait_v for_o his_o change_n will_v have_v easy_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o must_v live_v next_o and_o of_o all_o the_o preparation_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o despise_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o employment_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o sensual_a col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o constant_a experience_n in_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v present_o die_v indeed_o how_o light_a then_o set_v they_o by_o the_o world_n how_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o the_o talk_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deny_v and_o how_o serious_o they_o will_v then_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awaken_v to_o regard_v if_o therefore_o you_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n indeed_o set_v yourselves_o as_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o world_n which_o faith_n forsee_v and_o live_v as_o man_n that_o know_v they_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o certain_o must_v be_v go_v ere_o long_o dream_v not_o of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o year_n more_o on_o earth_n which_o god_n never_o promise_v you_o unless_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o vanquish_v faith_n by_o set_v its_o object_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o god_n have_v set_v they_o learn_v christ_n warning_n to_o one_o and_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a mark_v 13.33_o 35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o mat._n 24.44_o luke_n 12.40_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o time_n enough_o and_o daylight_n before_o he_o will_v be_v the_o apt_a to_o loiter_v in_o his_o work_n or_o journey_n when_o every_o man_n will_v make_v haste_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v if_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v or_o far_o to_o go_v delay_n which_o be_v the_o great_a preventer_n of_o repentance_n and_o undoer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v take_v their_o great_a advantage_n from_o this_o ungrounded_a expectation_n of_o long_a life_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o physician_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o then_o how_o religious_a and_o reform_v will_v they_o be_v whereas_o if_o this_o foolish_a error_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n all_o their_o life_n and_o may_v have_v then_o do_v their_o work_n and_o wait_v with_o desire_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o well_o do_v of_o all_o our_o particular_a duty_n depend_v most_o on_o the_o common_a health_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o our_o live_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n after_o instance_a do_v depend_v more_o upon_o these_o general_a direction_n than_o on_o the_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v adjoin_v chap._n i._n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o especial_o faith_n must_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god._n the_o general_a direction_n before_o give_v must_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n follow_v or_o in_o order_n to_o they_o but_o beside_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v some_o special_a direction_n for_o each_o case_n and_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v these_o 1._o how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n on_o god_n himself_o 2._o upon_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o about_o the_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n 5._o about_o the_o scripture_n promise_v 6._o about_o the_o threaten_n 7._o about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n 8._o about_o sanctification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n 9_o against_o inward_a vice_n and_o temptation_n to_o actual_a sin_n 10._o in_o case_n of_o prosperity_n 11._o in_o adversity_n and_o particular_a affliction_n 12._o in_o god_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a 13._o for_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 14._o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o our_o relation_n 16._o in_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o 17._o about_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o saint_n 18._o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 19_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n god_n be_v both_o the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o be_v christ_n order_n in_o command_v and_o cause_v faith_n joh._n 14.1_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v god_n and_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o many_o though_o brief_a direction_n in_o it_o direct_v 1._o behold_v the_o glorious_a and_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o yourselves_o the_o great_a argument_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n be_v unanswerable_a all_o the_o cause_v and_o derive_v being_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o first_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n all_o action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o another_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a effect_n have_v to_o see_v the_o world_n and_o to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o be_v mad_a he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o plain_o preach_v than_o word_n can_v possible_o express_v and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o faculty_n do_v declare_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o teach_v psal_n 14.1_o &_o 49.12_o 20._o isa_n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n that_o man_n understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o any_o nation_n hos_n 4.1_o &_o 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n prov._n 2.5_o hos_fw-la 6_o 6·_fw-la 2_o chron._n 30.21_o 22._o isa_n 11.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o rom._n 1.20_o 28._o joh._n 17.3_o direct_v 2._o therefore_o take_v not_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o superstructure_n and_o
and_o use_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n who_o will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n if_o we_o do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o direct_v 8._o by_o faith_n deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o your_o sovereign_a ruler_n with_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n to_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n though_o i_o have_v often_o and_o more_o large_o speak_v of_o these_o duty_n in_o other_o treatise_n i_o must_v not_o here_o total_o omit_v they_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o essential_o consist_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a and_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o have_v no_o object_n but_o promise_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v actual_a and_o formal_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o marriage_n be_v not_o conjugal_a fidelity_n and_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o as_o the_o hire_v or_o covenant_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o do_v service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o enter_v into_o a_o obligation_n and_o state_n of_o service_n so_o faith_n and_o our_o first_o christianity_n be_v not_o strict_o formal_a obedience_n to_o he_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o enter_v of_o ourselves_o by_o covenant_n into_o a_o obligation_n and_o state_n of_o future_a obedience_n faith_n have_v god_n precept_n for_o its_o object_n as_o true_o as_o his_o promise_n but_o his_o own_o relation_n as_o our_o king_n or_o ruler_n be_v its_o primary_n object_n before_o his_o precept_n hos_fw-la 13.10_o psal_n 2.6_o &_o 5.2_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 24.7_o 8_o 10._o &_o 47.6_o 7._o &_o 89.18_o &_o 149.2_o rev._n 15.3_o 1_o timoth._n 1.17_o luke_n 19.27_o direct_v 9_o by_o faith_n acknowledge_v god_n as_o your_o total_a benefactor_n from_o he_o you_o have_v and_o must_v have_v all_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o according_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o faith_n take_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o a_o stream_n from_o this_o inexhausted_a spring_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n from_o this_o unmeasurable_a love_n it_o know_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o conveyance_n but_o no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n for_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v equal_o from_o the_o same_o original_n though_o not_o send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n i'faith_o shall_v not_o take_v or_o look_v at_o any_o good_a abstract_o as_o separate_v from_o god_n but_o ever_o see_v the_o stream_n as_o continue_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o tree_n and_o root_n remember_v still_o that_o he_o do_v illuminate_v you_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o do_v nourish_v you_o by_o your_o food_n for_o you_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v teach_v you_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o protect_v you_o by_o his_o magistrate_n and_o comfort_v you_o by_o your_o friend_n you_o have_v that_o from_o one_o which_o another_o can_v give_v you_o but_o you_o have_v nothing_o from_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o total_o from_o god_n for_o though_o he_o honour_v creature_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n the_o benefit_n be_v equal_o from_o he_o when_o he_o use_v a_o instrument_n and_o when_o he_o use_v none_o from_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o well-being_n and_o therefore_o our_o dependence_n must_v be_v absolute_o on_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a benignity_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o good_a to_o do_v good_a when_o he_o do_v work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la though_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o in_o what_o various_a degree_n be_v free_a to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o mâ—t._n 6.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o psal_n 145.14_o 15._o &_o 146.7_o &_o 18.50_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o james_n 1.5_o &_o 4.6_o jer._n 5.24_o 25._o direct_v 10._o by_o faith_n set_v your_o eye_n and_o heart_n most_o fix_o and_o devote_o on_o god_n as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v your_o felicity_n and_o much_o more_o he_o take_v not_o god_n for_o god_n indeed_o who_o take_v he_o not_o as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n nay_o he_o debase_v god_n who_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v cleave_v to_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o felicity_n but_o to_o make_v god_n our_o felicity_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a but_o not_o to_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o high_a respect_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v please_v in_o he_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n which_o though_o it_o be_v complex_fw-la and_o contain_v our_o own_o felicity_n yet_o do_v it_o as_o infinite_o supereminent_a contain_v the_o complacency_n of_o god_n and_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n consider_v in_o his_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v our_o own_o original_a to_o be_v our_o end_n and_o to_o set_v our_o love_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o worm_n and_o vanity_n capable_a of_o no_o high_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v mean_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o must_v not_o take_v down_o god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o he_o only_o who_o thus_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n do_v right_o improve_v self-love_n and_o seek_v the_o only_a exaltation_n and_o felicity_n by_o carry_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a 1_o cor._n 10.31_o luke_n 14.33_o mat._n 16.25_o mark_v 8.35_o direct_v 11._o distinguish_v these_o relation_n of_o god_n but_o divide_v they_o not_o much_o less_o set_v they_o in_o any_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v marvellous_o and_o harmonious_o mix_v but_o undivided_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n be_v always_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o power_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o dominion_n on_o his_o rational_a subject_n be_v always_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o his_o government_n and_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o government_n be_v always_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n as_o benefactor_n be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n though_o some_o one_o principle_n and_o some_o one_o relation_n may_v more_o eminent_o appear_v in_o one_o work_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o other_o work_n disposal_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o propriety_n but_o it_o be_v always_o a_o regular_a and_o lâ—ving_a disposal_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o government_n lâ—gislation_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n buâ—_n dominion_n and_o love_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o both_o till_o rebellion_n turn_v man_n from_o subjection_n glorification_n be_v the_o high_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v give_v â—â—so_o by_o our_o owner_n as_o by_o one_o that_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o our_o governor_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reward_n mat._n 20.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o mat._n 25._o throughout_o direct_v 12._o especial_o let_v faith_n unveil_v to_o you_o the_o face_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o low_a but_o equal_a to_o your_o thought_n of_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n 1._o as_o our_o loss_n by_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o goodness_n than_o of_o power_n or_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v much_o of_o the_o two_o last_o who_o have_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o
what_o our_o case_n be_v and_o then_o have_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o how_o far_o god_n be_v reconcile_v hereupon_o and_o what_o a_o common_a conditional_a pardon_v covenant_n he_o have_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v and_o do_v to_o those_o that_o do_v come_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o this_o serious_o by_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n go_v in_o nature_n before_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_a act_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o uneffectual_a superficial_a measure_n may_v go_v long_o before_o this_o in_o many_o 6._o in_o this_o assent_n our_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediator_n be_v conjunct_a in_o time_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v relative_n here_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n who_o have_v propitiate_v god_n to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o mediator_n nor_o vice_n versâ_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n of_o dignity_n and_o desirableness_n god_n as_o propitiated_a be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o propitiator_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n but_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o king_n and_o subject_n these_o relative_n be_v simul_fw-la naturá_fw-fr &_o tempore_fw-la 7._o this_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o at_o once_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiator_n and_o god_n to_o be_v propitiate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o my_o soul_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v but_o it_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o common_a conditional_a covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v from_o god_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v by_o the_o mediator_n as_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o return_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o offer_v this_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o intreat_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o will_v condemn_v none_o of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o final_o reject_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o reconciler_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o common_a conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o assent_v part_n of_o save_v faith_n 8._o this_o same_o covenant_n which_o reveal_v god_n as_o thus_o far_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n do_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v further_a actualy_a and_o full_o reconcile_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v accept_v and_o love_v we_o perfect_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o offer_v we_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o actual_a head_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v and_o give_v we_o all_o this_o mercy_n by_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o his_o covenant-term_n so_o that_o as_o before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v to_o our_o assent_n together_o so_o here_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_v together_o 9_o in_o this_o offer_n god_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o mean_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n which_o be_v here_o require_v be_v simple_a love_n of_o complacency_n with_o subjection_n which_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v choice_n or_o consent_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o amor_fw-la medii_fw-la the_o love_n of_o that_o mean_n for_o its_o aptitude_n as_o to_o the_o end_n 10._o this_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o consent_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v presuppose_v the_o first_o assent_v act_n 11._o but_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n do_v cause_n these_o act_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n we_o consent_v and_o love_n 12._o both_o these_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v cause_v by_o assent_n at_o one_o time_n without_o the_o least_o distance_n 13._o but_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o will_v god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o intention_n and_o we_o will_v christ_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o but_o secondary_o though_o in_o the_o intellect_n apprehension_n and_o assent_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n because_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o understand_n object_n there_o be_v no_o dâ—fference_n but_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o will_n object_n and_o as_o goodness_n itself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n ut_fw-la verè_fw-la bonum_fw-la there_o be_v only_o a_o objective_a dâ—fference_n of_o dignity_n 14._o therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o offer_n promise_n and_o covenant_n so_o our_o faith_n must_v act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n &_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o this_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o true_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o consent_v though_o a_o unsound_a assent_n may_v go_v long_o before_o yet_o sound_a assent_n do_v immediate_o produce_v love_n and_o consent_n and_o though_o a_o clear_a and_o full_o resolve_v degree_n of_o consent_n may_v be_v some_o time_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o at_o the_o first_o degree_n so_o well_o understand_v itself_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o open_a covenant_v 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o case_n now_o lie_v plain_a before_o those_o that_o can_v observe_v thing_n distinct_o and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o no_o other_o be_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o case_n viz_o that_o the_o know_v or_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v so_o far_o and_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o reconciler_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v out_o the_o offer_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o that_o this_o assent_n first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o at_o once_o in_o time_n cause_v the_o will_n to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o end_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o choose_v christ_n in_o heart-covenant_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o in_o our_o covenant_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o both_o and_o that_o this_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v both_o one_o work_n call_v conversion_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o one_o as_o denominate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la viz._n repentance_n the_o other_o from_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la viz._n love_n be_v twist_v at_o once_o with_o true_a save_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n be_v our_o first_o teacher_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o assent_v and_o then_o that_o assent_n bring_v we_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o end_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v
other_o the_o fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n who_o raâ—l_v against_o we_o for_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o rave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n which_o we_o here_o call_v the_o sun_n the_o question_n be_v but_o where_o it_o shine_v most_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n indict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o work_v more_o complete_o and_o unto_o more_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n perfect_a when_o the_o impression_n be_v oft_o imperfect_a do_v not_o the_o master_n write_v his_o copy_n more_o perfect_o than_o his_o scholar_n imitation_n be_v though_o he_o teach_v he_o yea_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o religious_a distraction_n of_o this_o age_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o dream_n but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v their_o effect_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o just_a information_n must_v rather_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v it_o than_o into_o believer_n for_o though_o in_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o discernible_a in_o the_o kind_n as_o man_n life_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o the_o impress_n than_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o in_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n much_o more_o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v break_v maim_a and_o confuse_a 5._o this_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o make_v any_o man_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o holy_a pastor_n or_o strict_a people_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o live_v because_o they_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o discordant_a when_o the_o scripture_n be_v concordant_a and_o complete_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o may_v err_v when_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o companion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o all_o 6._o hence_o we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o religion_n bring_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o so_o little_a comfort_n to_o the_o most_o or_o too_o many_o that_o be_v in_o part_n religious_a because_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o confuse_a in_o they_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o displace_v bone_n be_v painful_a or_o that_o a_o disorder_a body_n be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o life_n or_o that_o a_o disorder_a or_o maim_a watch_n or_o clock_n do_v not_o go_v right_a o_o what_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v and_o the_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v full_o agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o most_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o querulous_a and_o have_v always_o somewhat_o to_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v which_o the_o senseless_a or_o self-justifying_a hypocrite_n overlook_v in_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o disease_a soul_n complain_v 8._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o division_n among_o believer_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o little_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o why_o all_o attempt_n for_o unity_n take_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o such_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n and_o lameness_n and_o confusedness_n and_o great_a disproportion_n in_o their_o religion_n do_v you_o wonder_v why_o he_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o quietness_n with_o other_o who_o have_v no_o better_a agreement_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o composedness_n and_o true_a peace_n rt_v home_o man_n grace_n and_o part_n be_v much_o unequal_a 9_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n heathen_a and_o ungodly_a world_n what_o wonder_v if_o some_o disorder_n falsehood_n and_o confusion_n appear_v without_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n 10._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o also_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v will_v hardly_o expect_v a_o concordant_a uniform_a building_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o discordant_a and_o uneven_a material_n or_o that_o a_o set_v of_o string_n which_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o tune_n shall_v make_v any_o harmonious_a melody_n or_o that_o a_o number_n of_o infant_n shall_v constitute_v a_o army_n of_o valiant_a man_n or_o that_o a_o company_n that_o can_v scarce_o spell_v or_o read_v shall_v constitute_v a_o learned_a academy_n god_n must_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o individual_a person_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o must_v make_v up_o that_o happy_a church_n state_n and_o settle_v that_o amiable_a peace_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o concordant_a harmony_n as_o all_o of_o we_o desire_n and_o some_o expect_v chap._n xii_o how_o to_o use_v faith_n against_o particular_a sin_n the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o go_v before_o about_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o long_a than_o i_o intend_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o my_o necessary_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n direct_v 1._o when_o temptation_n set_v actual_a sin_n before_o you_o or_o inward_a sin_n keep_v up_o within_o look_v well_o on_o god_n and_o sin_n together_o let_v faith_n see_v god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o sin_n despise_v and_o one_o such_o believe_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o look_v at_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o ugly_a thing_n direct_v 2._o set_a sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n together_o and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o crooked_a fruit_n of_o the_o tempt_a serpent_n you_o can_v know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 3._o set_a sin_n before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n let_v faith_n sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v see_v it_o still_o as_o that_o which_o kill_v your_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o pierce_v his_o side_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o such_o contempt_n and_o put_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n direct_v 4._o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o your_o conversion_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o convert_v or_o if_o not_o at_o least_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o you_o must_v feel_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v god_n do_v purposely_o cast_v we_o into_o grief_n and_o terror_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o worse_o befall_v we_o if_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o why_o will_v you_o again_o renew_v the_o cause_n and_o drink_v of_o those_o bitter_a water_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a and_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o while_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o plain_o you_o see_v it_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o
reason_n of_o this_o which_o be_v honour_n and_o wealth_n will_v be_v certain_o seek_v with_o great_a industry_n by_o the_o worldly_a that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mortify_a person_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v usual_o find_v and_o so_o while_o the_o humble_a holy_a person_n stay_v till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o the_o proud_a and_o worldly_a who_o have_v the_o keen_a appetite_n use_v all_o their_o art_n and_o friend_n to_o rise_v the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o sad_a and_o have_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o woeful_a experience_n almost_o 1300_o year_n 4._o another_o of_o pride_n pretence_n be_v decency_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v if_o we_o live_v not_o as_o high_a as_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v deride_v or_o contemn_v or_o think_v to_o be_v sordid_a beggarly_a or_o base_a answ_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n of_o you_o than_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o can_v bear_v contempt_n and_o scorn_n so_o easy_o as_o humility_n can_v do_v too_o careful_a avoid_v of_o contempt_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o pride_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v contemptuous_a of_o your_o just_a reputation_n and_o also_o that_o you_o must_v not_o by_o any_o causeless_a affect_a singularity_n or_o by_o any_o practice_n which_o be_v indeed_o uncomely_a make_v yourselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o you_o must_v not_o desire_v a_o high_a estimation_n than_o be_v real_o your_o due_n nor_o yet_o be_v over_o solicitous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v your_o due_n indeed_o nor_o must_v you_o follow_v the_o proud_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a humility_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o good_a report_n nor_o go_v above_o your_o rank_n to_o avoid_v contempt_n 3._o and_o forget_v not_o who_o good_a word_n it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v especial_o regard_v your_o true_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o vice_n themselves_o perhaps_o may_v deride_v those_o that_o go_v below_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v more_o envy_v those_o that_o go_v above_o they_o but_o the_o humble_a will_v think_v much_o better_a of_o you_o for_o be_v humble_a and_o nothing_o can_v make_v you_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n than_o pride_n if_o you_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o you_o will_v prefer_v your_o honour_n with_o humble_a wise_a and_o sober_a person_n above_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o know_v not_o good_a from_o evil_n 5._o another_o cloak_n of_o pride_n be_v opinionative_n and_o doctrinal_a humility_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v much_o against_o pride_n and_o can_v speak_v or_o preach_v against_o it_o as_o free_o and_o fluent_o and_o vehement_o and_o move_o as_o any_o other_o and_o in_o all_o company_n and_o conference_n signify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o dissuade_v other_o from_o it_o and_o in_o extol_v humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n this_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v other_o but_o very_o often_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o pride_n but_o speculation_n and_o opinion_n and_o talk_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o renew_v true_o humble_a soul_n be_v another_o thing_n if_o all_o this_o while_o you_o be_v as_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o man_n opinion_n of_o you_o as_o other_o do_v that_o speak_v less_o against_o pride_n your_o speech_n and_o preach_n serve_v but_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o talk_v against_o covetousness_n gluttony_n and_o other_o sin_n while_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o condemn_v himself_o talk_v against_o a_o enemy_n obtain_v no_o victory_n and_o talk_v against_o sin_n may_v signify_v what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v or_o perhaps_o what_o dislike_v you_o have_v to_o that_o sin_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o another_o when_o yet_o you_o may_v damnable_o love_v it_o in_o yourselves_o it_o be_v well_o for_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a or_o common_a to_o conquer_v sin_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 6._o another_o cloak_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o real_a partial_a humility_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a humble_a garb_n a_o man_n may_v be_v real_o humble_a in_o some_o yea_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o yet_o be_v exceed_v proud_a in_o other_o he_o may_v be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o many_o great_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n odious_a to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v return_v by_o death_n to_o filth_n and_o dust_n and_o he_o may_v go_v in_o sordid_a poor_a apparel_n and_o such_o may_v have_v a_o humble_a tone_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v so_o self-abasing_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o so_o lowly_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o proud_a of_o their_o suppose_a wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o suppose_a extraordinary_a measure_n of_o holiness_n or_o revelation_n or_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o of_o this_o humility_n itself_o yea_o their_o common_a natural_a pride_n may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o though_o there_o be_v frequent_a expression_n of_o great_a humiliation_n and_o if_o the_o proud_a gallant_n can_v with_o their_o hat_n at_o your_o foot_n profess_v themselves_o your_o humble_a servant_n why_o may_v not_o religious_a bride_n go_v as_o far_o and_o note_v here_o that_o this_o religious_a pride_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o aggravate_v strain_n than_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o humble_v mean_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o more_o knowledge_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o be_v aggravate_v by_o more_o hypocrisy_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o more_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o turn_v the_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n revelation_n humility_n godliness_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n into_o pride_n than_o to_o be_v proud_a as_o child_n be_v of_o their_o fine_a clothes_n or_o as_o addle-brained_n woman_n be_v of_o their_o precedency_n 5._o because_o it_o most_o odious_o father_v itself_o on_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o grateful_a magnify_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o put_v god_n name_n into_o the_o boast_n of_o pride_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n luke_o 18.11_o to_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o or_o have_v make_v i_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a than_o you_o isa_n 65.5_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o this_o be_v when_o pride_n speak_v it_o most_o odious_a blasphemy_n to_o father_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n upon_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v now_o too_o familiar_o see_v among_o we_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o many_o convince_a hypocrite_n yea_o and_o many_o passionate_a feeble_a christian_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partly_o disturb_v by_o their_o guilt_n or_o passion_n and_o partly_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honourable_a sign_n of_o humility_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o minister_n with_o sad_a complaint_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o sin_n and_o want_n as_o if_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o desperation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o know_v that_o another_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o think_v and_o speak_v as_o bad_a of_o they_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o yea_o if_o he_o do_v but_o slâ—ght_v they_o and_o prefer_v other_o before_o they_o or_o plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o any_o disgraceful_a sin_n they_o swell_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o pride_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o easy_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o love_v he_o best_a that_o think_v best_a of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o most_o even_o when_o they_o most_o dispraise_v themselves_o which_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v real_o humble_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o seem_v
the_o air_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o tempt_v the_o wicked_a and_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o job_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ephes_n 6.12_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o final_a execution_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n and_o where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o where_o they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6._o matth._n 8.29_o look_v then_o from_o this_o dungeon_n to_o the_o glorious_a incomprehensible_a mansion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o infinite_a benignity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v so_o many_o obstinate_a despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o place_n with_o those_o devil_n that_o do_v seduce_v and_o rule_v they_o think_v not_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o unmerciful_a but_o behold_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o innumerable_a vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o high_a mansion_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxv_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o against_o self-love_n direct_v 1._o let_v faith_n first_o employ_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o know_v he_o who_o be_v love_n itself_o you_o will_v best_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o love_v you_o will_v see_v that_o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a which_o be_v most_o unlike_a he_o and_o when_o you_o consider_v how_o universal_o though_o various_o he_o love_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o express_v it_o and_o how_o he_o love_v benevolent_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o love_v complacential_o because_o also_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o he_o love_v you_o will_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o love_n from_o god_n rom._n 9.13_o deut._n 4.37_o &_o 7.8_o &_o 23.5_o &_o 33.3_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 4.7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 20_o 21._o direct_v 2._o study_v jesus_n christ_n aright_o and_o you_o will_v also_o learn_v to_o love_v of_o he_o there_o you_o will_v see_v self-denying_a love_n which_o stoop_v to_o earth_n to_o reproach_n to_o suffering_n to_o labour_n to_o death_n and_o spare_v not_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n which_o you_o go_v to_o school_n to_o christ_n to_o learn_v and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o love_n as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n rom._n 5.8_o john_n 13.34_o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o john_n 11.36.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 15.9_o ephes_n 5.2_o 25._o john_n 15.12_o direct_v 3._o know_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o image_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a image_n in_o all_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o in_o his_o moral_a image_n in_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o than_o you_o will_v see_v what_o to_o love_v and_o why_o he_o that_o can_v see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o world_n can_v see_v he_o at_o all_o and_o can_v love_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o creature_n that_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o love_v 1_o joh._n 2.10_o &_o 3.10_o 14._o &_o 4.7_o 8_o 20_o 21._o &_o 5.1_o matth._n 25.40_o direct_v 4._o abhor_v that_o proud_a malignant_a censoriousness_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o other_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o extenuate_v and_o overlook_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v by_o job_n and_o which_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o eminent_o good_a for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n artifice_n to_o kill_v man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o though_o he_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o no_o power_n of_o godliness_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o alas_o they_o be_v poor_a carnal_a people_n all_o be_v but_o to_o destroy_v your_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o mighty_o prosper_v in_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o separation_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v you_o unchurch_n whole_a church_n and_o unchristen_v whole_a town_n and_o parish_n and_o all_o because_o that_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o and_o see_v not_o their_o godliness_n or_o hear_v of_o nothing_o eminent_a in_o they_o but_o the_o world_n of_o divider_n will_v take_v no_o warning_n any_o more_o than_o the_o world_n of_o the_o profane_a satan_n do_v deceive_v they_o all_o direct_v 5._o abhor_v therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a and_o evil-speaking_a and_o when_o you_o hear_v a_o malignant_a censurer_n thus_o unchristen_v and_o unchurch_n man_n without_o proof_n behind_o their_o back_n if_o gentle_a reproof_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n frown_v they_o away_o and_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o hatred_n make_v it_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o he_o have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o do_v it_o as_o by_o make_v they_o seem_v unlovely_a to_o one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o neighbour_n be_v not_o good_a persuade_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lovely_a and_o so_o persuade_v i_o from_o love_v he_o prov._n 25.23_o rom._n 1.30_o psal_n 15.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o rom._n 14.3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o james_n 4.11_o 12._o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o direct_v 6._o above_o all_o seek_v to_o mortify_v selfishness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o selfish_a man_n can_v faithful_o love_v none_o but_o himself_o for_o he_o love_v all_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o his_o own_o opinion_n interest_n and_o end_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o he_o never_o hearty_o love_v his_o enemy_n no_o nor_o the_o best_a that_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o but_o seem_v to_o slight_v he_o if_o any_o shall_v neglect_v he_o or_o speak_v hardly_o of_o he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o real_a or_o seem_a wrong_n or_o be_v of_o another_o side_n against_o his_o party_n or_o his_o cause_n no_o censure_n be_v too_o sharp_a nor_o no_o love_n too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o these_o that_o can_v love_v none_o hearty_o but_o themselves_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o themselves_o and_o that_o hell_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o against_o they_o direct_v 7._o subject_a yourselves_o true_o to_o god_n authority_n and_o his_o command_n will_v further_o love_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n both_o old_a and_o new_a gal._n 5.14_o rom._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o john_n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o 17._o matth._n 12.30_o 32_o 33._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o life_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n without_o love_n the_o world_n will_v have_v neither_o unity_n peace_n or_o safety_n what_o be_v a_o family_n without_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o love_n man_n that_o be_v not_o keep_v fetter_v in_o jail_n or_o bedlam_n will_v be_v as_o robber_n or_o wolf_n or_o mad_a dog_n to_o one_o another_o be_v it_o not_o for_o love_n the_o church_n will_v be_v crumble_v into_o malicious_a sect_n that_o will_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o prate_v and_o militate_v against_o each_o other_o and_o preach_v and_o talk_v down_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o will_v call_v this_o devilish_a work_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n while_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o hatred_n and_o revile_v as_o they_o do_v that_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n blood_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n yea_o their_o own_o sect_n will_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o atom_n if_o love_n which_o be_v there_o confine_v do_v not_o solder_v they_o together_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o
to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o all_o these_o in_o those_o seraphic_a praise_n which_o be_v harmonious_o sound_v forth_o continual_o through_o all_o the_o intellectual_a world_n in_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o the_o constant_a rapture_n of_o perfect_a joy_n in_o the_o full_a intuition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o glorify_a humanity_n of_o your_o redeemer_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a world_n and_o society_n and_o under_o the_o stream_n of_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o to_o feed_v all_o this_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o so_o near_o and_o sweet_a a_o union_n with_o the_o glorify_a one_o who_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o one_o praise_n one_o love_n one_o joy_n in_o all_o o_o for_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o quick-sighted_a faith_n to_o foresee_v this_o day_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o affect_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v it_o alas_o my_o lord_n be_v this_o dark_a prospect_n all_o that_o i_o must_v here_o hope_v for_o be_v this_o dull_a and_o dream_v and_o amaze_a apprehension_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v reach_v to_o here_o be_v this_o senseless_a heart_n this_o despondent_a mind_n these_o drowsy_a desire_n the_o best_a that_o i_o must_v here_o employ_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n must_v i_o come_v in_o such_o a_o sleepy_a state_n to_o god_n and_o go_v as_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o find_v my_o soul_n alas_o so_o dark_a so_o dead_a so_o low_a so_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o day_n and_o state_n even_o while_o i_o be_o daily_o look_v towards_o it_o and_o while_o i_o be_o daily_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o persuade_v other_o to_o high_a apprehension_n than_o i_o can_v reach_v myself_o and_o even_o while_o i_o be_o write_v of_o it_o and_o attempt_v to_o draw_v a_o map_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o myself_o and_o fellow-believer_n thou_o have_v convince_v my_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o prediction_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v my_o affection_n stir_v and_o how_o unanswerable_a be_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o those_o conviction_n when_o the_o light_n of_o my_o understanding_n shall_v cure_v the_o deadness_n of_o my_o heart_n alas_o this_o deadness_n rather_o extinguish_v that_o light_n and_o cherish_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o my_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a for_o want_v of_o that_o life_n which_o shall_v awaken_v they_o unto_o exercise_n and_o use_v awaken_v reason_n serve_v faith_n and_o be_v always_o on_o thy_o side_n but_o sleepy_a reason_n in_o the_o gleam_n of_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o flesh_n and_o fancy_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o distract_a incoherent_a dream_n o_o now_o reveal_v thy_o power_n thy_o truth_n thy_o love_n and_o goodness_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v wait_v with_o love_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o glory_n thy_o inward_a heavenly_a powerful_a light_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o will_v show_v i_o that_o which_o book_n and_o talk_v only_o without_o thy_o spirit_n can_v show_v thy_o kingdom_n in_o i_o and_o my_o daily_a faithful_a subjection_n to_o thy_o government_n there_o must_v prepare_v i_o for_o the_o glorious_a endless_a kingdom_n if_o now_o thou_o will_v pour_v out_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o soul_n it_o will_v flame_v up_o towards_o thou_o and_o long_o to_o meet_v thou_o and_o think_v with_o daily_a pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n and_o my_o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o that_o fear_n which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o come_n to_o be_v a_o torment_n o_o meet_v i_o now_o when_o my_o soul_n do_v seek_v thou_o and_o secret_o cry_v after_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o will_v meet_v i_o with_o love_n and_o pity_n at_o the_o last_o o_o turn_v not_o now_o thy_o ear_n from_o my_o request_n for_o if_o thou_o receive_v i_o not_o now_o as_o thy_o humble_a supplicant_n how_o shall_v i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o then_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o visitation_n and_o in_o this_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o then_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o seek_n and_o find_v time_n be_v past_a if_o thou_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o presence_n now_o and_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o supplication_n as_o a_o loathe_a thing_n how_o can_v i_o then_o expect_v thy_o smile_n or_o the_o vital_a embracement_n of_o thy_o glorify_v love_n or_o to_o be_v own_v by_o thou_o before_o all_o the_o world_n with_o that_o cordial_a and_o consolatory_a justification_n which_o may_v keep_v my_o conscience_n from_o become_v my_o hell_n if_o thou_o permit_v my_o flesh_n and_o sense_n to_o conquer_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o my_o love_n and_o desire_v from_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o then_o expect_v that_o joy_n that_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o if_o thou_o suffer_v this_o unsteadfast_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o dreadful_a doom_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o if_o for_o the_o love_n of_o transitory_a vanity_n i_o now_o deny_v thou_o what_o can_v i_o then_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v final_o deny_v by_o thou_o come_v lord_n and_o dwell_v by_o thy_o spirit_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v have_v something_o in_o i_o to_o take_v my_o part_n and_o may_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o if_o now_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o thy_o temple_n and_o habitation_n and_o will_v dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n within_o i_o i_o shall_v know_v thou_o by_o more_o than_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o thy_o last_o appear_v will_v be_v less_o terrible_a to_o my_o thought_n thou_o will_v be_v health_n to_o my_o soul_n when_o my_o body_n lie_v languish_v in_o pain_n and_o when_o flesh_n and_o heart_n fail_v my_o fail_a heart_n will_v find_v revive_v strength_n in_o thou_o and_o when_o the_o portion_n of_o worldling_n be_v spend_v and_o at_o a_o end_n i_o shall_v find_v thou_o a_o never-ending_a portion_n why_o will_v thou_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o voluntary_a humiliation_n but_o to_o bring_v down_o grace_n to_o dwell_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v dwell_v if_o the_o eternal_a word_n will_v dwell_v in_o flesh_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n will_v not_o disdain_v it_o who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o by_o so_o close_a a_o union_n but_o by_o sweet_a unexpressible_a inoperation_n this_o world_n have_v have_v the_o pledge_n of_o thy_o bodily_a presence_n when_o thou_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v o_o let_v my_o dark_a and_o fearful_a soul_n have_v the_o pledge_n of_o thy_o illuminate_n quicken_a comfort_a spirit_n that_o life_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v begin_v within_o i_o thy_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o know_v our_o weakness_n thou_o will_v give_v we_o more_o thy_o seal_n thy_o pledge_n thy_o earnest_n will_v not_o only_o confirm_v my_o faith_n as_o settle_v my_o doubt_a mind_n but_o it_o will_v also_o draw_v up_o my_o love_n and_o desire_n as_o suit_v to_o my_o intellectual_a appetite_n and_o will_v be_v a_o true_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o gaze_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o yet_o overlookt_v or_o not_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o face_n but_o one_o drop_n of_o thy_o love_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o my_o soul_n will_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o delectable_a odour_n and_o will_v be_v its_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o vigour_n i_o shall_v never_o know_v effectual_o what_o heaven_n be_v till_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o thou_o for_o what_o but_o love_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o a_o life_n of_o love_n be_v if_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o more_o ardent_o more_o absolute_o more_o operative_o i_o shall_v quick_o know_v and_o feel_v thy_o love_n and_o o_o when_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o prosperous_a life_n and_o live_v in_o in_o the_o delicious_a entertainment_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a and_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n the_o wisdom_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoyer_n and_o then_o